the_o law_n be_v once_o shake_v for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n 33._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n may_v be_v break_v then_o may_v my_o covenant_n also_o be_v break_v which_o i_o make_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v again_o immutable_a if_o i_o have_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o day_n and_o night_n and_o give_v no_o statute_n unto_o heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o will_v i_o also_o cast_v away_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n and_o david_n my_o servant_n one_o jot_n or_o title_a of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o c._n what_o mean_v this_o question_n that_o every_o jot_n and_o title_a of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o we_o see_v how_o far_o man_n be_v yea_o ando_n such_o as_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o perfect_v observation_n of_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v answer_n that_o this_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o sound_n &_o perfect_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o unstable_a in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o rash_o put_v in_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o letter_n shall_v vanish_v or_o pass_v away_o wherefore_o this_o place_n here_o be_v of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_n no_o one_o tittell_a in_o the_o law_n no_o one_o jot_n to_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o which_o the_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o declare_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n even_o as_o the_o silver_n 12._o which_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v try_v &_o purify_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o fire_n bu._n tittels_fw-mi be_v the_o small_a thing_n in_o write_v by_o the_o which_o also_o christ_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o small_a thing_n see_v and_o read_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v v._n neither_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o humane_a and_o mutable_a constitution_n as_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o money_n or_o apparel_n which_o be_v daily_o alter_v but_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n &_o his_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v immutable_a even_o so_o his_o law_n of_o perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a obedience_n abide_v for_o ever_o 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whosoever_o therefore_o break_v c._n here_o christ_n speak_v particular_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o life_n or_o of_o ten_o sentence_n by_o the_o which_o all_o man_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v false_a and_o perverse_a teacher_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o scholar_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o count_v they_o unworthy_a whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n in_o any_o point_n &_o those_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o meet_a minister_n of_o god_n which_o do_v allow_v and_o commend_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o life_n 〈◊〉_d as_o with_o word_n s._n to_o break_v the_o law_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v contrary_a he_o break_v the_o law_n which_o desire_v another_o man_n wife_n although_o he_o commit_v not_o adultery_n and_o he_o be_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v forgive_v for_o our_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n sake_n or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v not_o so_o straight_o deal_v with_o we_o for_o the_o fulfil_a of_o the_o law_n one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n c._n he_o call_v they_o the_o least_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o man_n for_o although_o all_o be_v not_o of_o like_a force_n &_o weight_n but_o when_o we_o compare_v they_o together_o one_o be_v great_a and_o less_o than_o a_o other_o â—…at_fw-mi notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n small_a of_o the_o which_o it_o please_v the_o heavenly_a lord_n and_o law_n maker_n to_o command_v for_o how_o great_a derogation_n be_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n disdainful_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v control_v wherefore_o where_o as_o christ_n call_v they_o little_a commandment_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grant_v and_o teach_v man_n so_o b._n he_o do_v not_o reject_v he_o only_o which_o transgress_v some_o commandment_n and_o despise_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o he_o which_o teach_v other_o so_o namely_o that_o so_o great_a perfection_n be_v not_o require_v as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n which_o require_v only_o the_o external_a work_n and_o contemn_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n count_v it_o nothing_o to_o lust_n after_o a_o woman_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v also_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o jest_n c_o he_o allude_v this_o to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o as_o concern_v the_o commandment_n notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v as_o the_o outcast_n of_o all_o man_n which_o make_v the_o law_n to_o be_v contemn_v in_o any_o one_o point_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o renovation_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o second_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o arise_v then_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospall_n 7._o so_o christ_n make_v he_o which_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n great_a than_o john_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v because_o god_n renew_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n christ_n make_v his_o kingdom_n firm_a and_o sure_a therefore_o christ_n admit_v no_o teacher_n into_o his_o church_n after_o it_o be_v renew_a but_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n thereof_o bu._n let_v such_o read_v these_o thing_n more_o diligent_o which_o at_o this_o day_n handle_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n very_o negligent_o and_o slight_o when_o as_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o man_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a law_n which_o require_v not_o only_o great_a and_o earnest_a study_n but_o also_o much_o estimation_n and_o credit_n but_o some_o man_n will_v here_o demand_v question_n be_v not_o the_o ceremony_n among_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o they_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o observe_v they_o they_o be_v answer_v answer_n that_o if_o they_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o end_n &_o purpose_n of_o the_o law_n maker_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v away_o for_o although_o god_n do_v command_v ceremony_n that_o the_o external_a use_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v temporal_a but_o their_o signification_n eternal_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o lose_v &_o take_v away_o the_o ceremony_n which_o keep_a still_o their_o effect_n omit_v that_o which_o be_v figurative_a and_o shadow_v now_o when_o as_o christ_n do_v banish_v all_o those_o from_o his_o kingdom_n which_o accustom_v and_o teach_v man_n to_o despise_v the_o law_n their_o senseless_a sense_n be_v wonderful_a who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a with_o their_o rob_v indulgence_n indulgence_n to_o remit_v that_o which_o god_n most_o severe_o do_v require_v and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o venial_a sin_n to_o tread_v underfoot_o &_o not_o regard_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o etc_n etc_n m._n this_o that_o be_v speak_v here_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n c._n he_o teach_v they_o therefore_o what_o perfection_n be_v require_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o express_v and_o declare_v those_o thing_n in_o their_o life_n which_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o declare_v and_o teach_v so_o paul_n do_v chastise_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n 9_o lest_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_v away_o and_o write_n to_o timothe_n 4_o be_v say_v he_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o example_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o
stranger_n and_o foreigner_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o household_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o this_o that_o the_o covenant_n and_o league_n of_o salvation_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v publish_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v grow_v into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o salvation_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n bu._n they_o rest_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v at_o the_o length_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n coheyre_n with_o christ_n and_o fellow_n with_o the_o saint_n c._n to_o be_v brief_a this_o sentence_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o life_n whereby_o certain_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o same_o save_a health_n which_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o time_n paste_v unto_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n be_v common_a to_o all_o except_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a to_o obtain_v the_o same_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v the_o lord_n use_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o lukâ—…_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v &_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the._n m._n this_o be_v the_o other_o matter_n which_o we_o say_v christ_n have_v here_o in_o hand_n namely_o of_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v quâ—…_n how_o christ_n call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o they_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n for_o true_o they_o which_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v number_v in_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v anâ—…_n that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o true_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o because_o they_o have_v a_o room_n in_o the_o flock_n or_o church_n he_o grant_v this_o title_n unto_o they_o furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o force_n so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o sede_fw-la of_o abraham_n that_o proper_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v pertain_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o then_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v holy_a branch_n of_o the_o holy_a root_n and_o true_o that_o denial_n or_o forsake_v which_o afterward_o follow_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v then_o account_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n m._n therefore_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o the_o testament_n do_v proper_o pertain_v unto_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v worthy_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o matter_n paul_n do_v dispute_v at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 9_o c._n second_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o one_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n this_o true_o be_v far_o hard_a than_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v scarce_o tolerable_a for_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v plant_v knit_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o same_o body_n by_o free_a adoption_n with_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n notwithstanding_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v admit_v stranger_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o deny_v the_o child_n b._n that_o the_o last_o may_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_n m._n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o the_o jewish_a child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o he_o have_v select_v and_o choose_v to_o himself_o certain_a of_o they_o as_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n 11._o even_o as_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o among_o they_o into_o utter_a darkness_n c._n there_o be_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la in_o this_o word_n utter_a darkness_n for_o christ_n do_v signify_v that_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n there_o reign_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n for_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o make_v mention_v of_o darkness_n do_v signify_v metaphorical_o a_o horrible_a kind_n of_o pain_n which_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v express_v nor_o the_o heart_n imagine_v bu._n so_o that_o by_o these_o grevous_a threaten_n christ_n go_v not_o about_o to_o dismay_v the_o jew_n or_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o despair_n but_o rather_o to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n and_o puddle_n of_o incredulity_n and_o to_o win_v the_o gentile_n unto_o he_o who_o come_v to_o save_v both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a there_o shall_v be_v weep_a m._n this_o be_v a_o metaphor_n by_o the_o which_o he_o compare_v that_o unhappy_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o captive_n sit_v in_o a_o dungeon_n or_o dark_a place_n full_a of_o horror_n and_o fear_n who_o be_v constrain_v by_o a_o evil_a conscience_n â—â—roâ—…_n &_o fear_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v to_o weep_v wail_v mourn_v &_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o thus_o think_v he_o good_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o torment_n of_o damn_a soul_n 13_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_o thou_o believe_v â—…o_o shall_v it_o be_v unto_o thou_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n m._n now_o the_o lord_n answer_v the_o centurion_n grant_v he_o his_o petition_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o quiet_a thy_o mind_n for_o go_v thy_o way_n in_o this_o place_n have_v such_o signification_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o simple_a commandment_n to_o go_v unto_o his_o own_o which_o shall_v carry_v with_o it_o ambition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n or_o agree_n to_o that_o which_o be_v demand_v 14._o so_o david_n consent_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o thecoa_n say_v go_v home_o to_o thy_o house_n i_o will_v geve_v a_o charge_n for_o thou_o 5._o so_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n do_v often_o time_n send_v away_o the_o afflict_a after_o they_o have_v obtain_v consolation_n at_o his_o hand_n say_v go_v in_o peace_n 4._o and_o be_v whole_a from_o thy_o plague_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v go_v thy_o son_n live_v and_o as_o thou_o believe_v so_o shall_v bu._n in_o few_o word_n evident_o he_o declare_v the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n faith_n bring_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n faith_n that_o we_o receive_v that_o by_o the_o power_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o believe_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o centurion_n believe_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v heal_v his_o servant_n lie_v sick_a therefore_o the_o lord_n heal_v he_o c._n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o love_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pour_v out_o his_o grace_n if_o he_o may_v have_v the_o vessel_n of_o faith_n open_a unto_o he_o for_o although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o centurion_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o by_o his_o example_n he_o will_v have_v we_o all_o to_o have_v the_o like_a faith_n moreover_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v refuse_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o reject_v our_o prayer_n sure_o our_o incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n wherefore_o if_o in_o faith_n we_o come_v unto_o he_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v unto_o thou_o m._n these_o word_n do_v not_o only_o express_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o his_o omnipotency_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o will_n and_o power_n life_n and_o death_n health_n and_o sickness_n yea_o christ_n only_o with_o his_o assent_n he_o restore_v this_o servant_n which_o be_v even_o now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o health_n and_o life_n he_o say_v not_o go_v thy_o way_n i_o will_v pray_v unto_o my_o father_n for_o thou_o or_o for_o thy_o servant_n but_o he_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n
the_o samari_fw-la the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o one_o save_v that_o the_o samaritan_n receive_v outward_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 17_o of_o these_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n read_v also_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o john_n 4._o 6_o but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o the_o lose_v sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n c._n the_o first_o place_n he_o assign_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v yea_o because_o god_n count_v they_o only_o of_o his_o household_n &_o all_o other_o as_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n he_o call_v they_o also_o lose_v sheep_n both_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v touch_v with_o mercy_n shall_v the_o more_o speedy_o and_o with_o more_o earnest_a study_n seek_v to_o help_v they_o and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o even_o now_o they_o have_v plentiful_a occasion_n minister_v unto_o they_o to_o work_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v never_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o lawful_a heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v say_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v lose_v until_o they_o have_v recover_v health_n in_o christ_n what_o then_o to_o we_o remain_v which_o in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o they_o m._n christ_n teach_v we_o therefore_o wherein_o perdition_n consist_v and_o in_o what_o salvation_n also_o stand_v they_o to_o who_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n be_v not_o lose_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o feed_v and_o custody_n of_o christ_n c._n moreover_o christ_n give_v the_o name_n of_o sheep_n to_o the_o reprobate_n which_o proper_o be_v not_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o adoption_n pertain_v to_o all_o people_n 8._o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v they_o son_n or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o afterward_o for_o their_o unbeliefe_n sake_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n to_o be_v short_a by_o the_o name_n of_o sheep_n christ_n commend_v the_o jew_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v bestow_v their_o labour_n upon_o they_o because_o none_o can_v be_v count_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_n 7_o go_v and_o preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n go_v and_o preach_v bu._n now_o he_o give_v they_o commandment_n what_o they_o shall_v preach_v namely_o that_o they_o refer_v all_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n r._n this_o kind_n of_o preach_v have_v a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n who_o part_n be_v to_o declare_v and_o proclaim_v the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n that_o thereby_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v their_o king_n joyful_o c._n even_o so_o by_o this_o proclamation_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n comfort_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o redemption_n at_o hand_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n m._n luke_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n namely_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o benefit_n &_o aid_n of_o man_n then_o that_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n shall_v be_v happy_a under_o god_n their_o king_n three_o that_o no_o earthly_a or_o corruptible_a felicity_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o but_o such_o a_o heavenly_a joy_n as_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n bu._n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o purpose_n all_o they_o which_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n aught_o to_o direct_v their_o sermon_n namely_o that_o they_o teach_v true_o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n it_o reign_v here_o in_o we_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o the_o same_o in_o heaven_n 8_o heal_v the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v geve_v free_o heal_v the_o sick_a c._n as_o he_o arm_v and_o endue_v they_o with_o power_n so_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v his_o faithful_a and_o liberal_a minister_n and_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o hide_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o health_n of_o all_o man_n a._n he_o command_v to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o cleanse_v the_o leprous_a and_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o thereby_o the_o hearer_n may_v more_o easy_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n moreover_o by_o these_o miracle_n he_o declare_v wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n also_o of_o his_o gospel_n these_o miracle_n therefore_o have_v a_o certain_a analogy_n and_o similitude_n with_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n come_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o come_v to_o we_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n from_o the_o sting_v of_o death_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o help_v to_o clear_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n disease_n and_o misery_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v m._n christ_n know_v that_o this_o ambassage_n may_v help_v they_o to_o great_a gain_n for_o what_o will_v not_o the_o sick_a man_n geve_v to_o receive_v his_o health_n what_o cost_n will_v the_o parent_n spare_v to_o have_v their_o child_n be_v dead_a raise_v again_o to_o life_n therefore_o by_o express_a word_n he_o command_v they_o to_o bestow_v that_o liberality_n free_o which_o free_o be_v also_o give_v unto_o they_o c._o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o those_o gift_n for_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o praise_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v conduct_v pipe_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o pass_v by_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v consider_v from_o whence_o this_o power_n come_v unto_o you_o even_o as_o it_o come_v not_o unto_o you_o through_o your_o own_o merit_n or_o deserve_a but_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n even_o so_o see_v that_o without_o any_o reward_n therefore_o you_o geve_v free_o again_o 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v by_o experience_n how_o loath_a all_o man_n be_v to_o part_v from_o that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o good_a and_o how_o lusty_a every_o man_n be_v if_o he_o perceive_v that_o in_o himself_o which_o be_v want_v in_o his_o brother_n and_o how_o ready_a by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v to_o despise_v he_o the_o which_o be_v foresee_v of_o christ_n he_o give_v they_o a_o precise_a commandment_n to_o geve_v free_o to_o every_o one_o that_o wylyng_o seek_v for_o the_o same_o now_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o minister_n exhibit_v his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esayas_n say_v â—…_n come_v to_o the_o water_n all_o you_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a he_o show_v also_o here_o that_o none_o can_v be_v sincere_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o dispensator_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o such_o as_o can_v be_v content_v to_o bestow_v their_o work_n and_o travail_v free_o but_o as_o for_o all_o hireling_n they_o do_v but_o corrupt_v and_o profane_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v â—…_n m._n but_o how_o odious_a to_o god_n this_o turpe_fw-la lucrum_fw-la be_v this_o sell_v of_o his_o gift_n it_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o gihezi_n by_o the_o example_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n which_o be_v scourge_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o which_o example_n i_o will_v to_o god_n be_v well_o examine_v and_o indifferent_o weigh_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pâ—…_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o make_v merchandise_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v yea_o they_o be_v as_o pelt_v pedlar_n with_o poul_n pack_n and_o in_o deed_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v in_o no_o point_n for_o honesty_n and_o true_a deal_n to_o be_v compare_v unto_o they_o also_o this_o prohibit_v not_o preacher_n &_o godly_a minister_n which_o free_o and_o willing_o serve_v christ_n to_o be_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v with_o public_a stipend_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v if_o we_o sow_v among_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n think_v it_o not_o much_o if_o we_o reap_v your_o corporal_a and_o carnll_a thing_n 9_o possess_v not_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o your_o purse_n e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v rather_o to_o prepare_v and_o provide_v that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o
teach_v and_o christ_n do_v so_o extol_v the_o name_n of_o john_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v the_o jew_n more_o attentive_a to_o the_o embassage_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n c._n some_o expound_v this_o amiss_o of_o christ_n affirm_v he_o by_o this_o place_n to_o be_v call_v the_o jest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o here_o handle_v but_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n be_v commend_v therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o which_o be_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v above_o the_o law_n for_o if_o john_n be_v therefore_o great_a than_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o he_o because_o he_o come_v before_o christ_n which_o come_v by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o or_o because_o he_o point_v he_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n why_o shall_v not_o a_o apostell_n be_v great_a or_o any_o other_o minister_n of_o christ_n less_o which_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v that_o christ_n come_v but_o also_o do_v show_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o christ_n will_v have_v john_n so_o praise_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o same_o commendation_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o divine_a grace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v the_o better_o allow_v and_o accept_v as_o christ_n therefore_o will_v prepare_v the_o jew_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v christ_n reverent_o speak_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n lest_o that_o he_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o contempt_n with_o that_o horrible_a curse_n which_o he_o pronounce_v to_o the_o unbelieving_a by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 4._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o other_o place_n before_o because_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o instauration_n and_o repair_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v promise_v 12_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n until_o this_o day_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violente_fw-la pluck_v it_o unto_o they_o c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n commend_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o many_o with_o fervent_a study_n desire_v the_o same_o for_o as_o god_n stir_v up_o john_n to_o be_v the_o foreronner_fw-fr and_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n even_o so_o he_o endue_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o and_o kindle_v their_o zeal_n frâ—…_n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n see_v that_o it_o spring_v up_o so_o sudden_o after_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n &_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v up_o so_o wonderful_a motion_n but_o in_o the_o second_o member_n the_o restraint_n be_v add_v as_o appear_v and_o the_o violent_a pluck_v it_o for_o because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v nothing_o the_o more_o move_v than_o if_o at_o any_o time_n no_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v christ_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o violence_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v but_o in_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o will_v violent_o rush_v forth_o to_o apprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o by_o one_o man_n voice_n they_o come_v on_o heap_n neither_o only_a greedy_o but_o also_o with_o a_o snatchinge_v violence_n as_o it_o be_v they_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o many_o rage_n and_o be_v no_o more_o touch_v than_o if_o john_n shall_v tell_v they_o a_o tale_n in_o the_o desert_n nothing_o at_o all_o pertain_v unto_o they_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n tend_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v in_o excusable_a which_o contemptuous_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n at_o the_o manifest_a power_n of_o god_n which_o as_o well_o shine_v in_o the_o teacher_n as_o in_o the_o hearer_n b._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n when_o man_n run_v with_o great_a force_n to_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n do_v violent_o pluck_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o burn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o despise_v their_o life_n &_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n trâ—…_n namely_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o fervent_a mind_n &_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n &_o not_o cold_o or_o negligent_o to_o regard_v the_o same_o 13_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n itself_o prophesy_v unto_o john_n c._n now_o the_o lord_n compare_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n do_v now_o so_o mighty_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n because_o he_o do_v not_o now_o hide_v himself_o a_o far_o of_o under_o dark_a and_o obscure_a shadow_n but_o do_v show_v himself_o open_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n herupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v less_o excusable_a which_o obstinate_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n than_o they_o which_o despise_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n m._n for_o that_o which_o john_n preach_v be_v the_o very_o same_o whereof_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n speak_v before_o c._n in_o this_o word_n of_o prophesi_v there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o set_v god_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o do_v shadow_n he_o as_o one_o absent_a under_o figure_n now_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n the_o comparison_n tend_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o man_n shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o weary_a of_o that_o by_o the_o which_o god_n offer_v himself_o present_a unto_o they_o but_o where_o as_o christ_n now_o do_v count_n john_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o before_o he_o place_v above_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n because_o his_o preach_n although_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v but_o a_o certain_a rudiment_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o same_o 14_o and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v helias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v c._n here_o he_o do_v more_o certain_o declare_v how_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v that_o helias_n which_o shall_v be_v send_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god._n chryst_n therefore_o will_v have_v that_o manifest_a and_o terrible_a come_n of_o god_n which_o be_v celebrate_v of_o malachy_n to_o be_v know_v now_o of_o the_o jew_n when_o helias_n which_o be_v there_o promise_v have_v do_v the_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o sonner_n or_o parator_n m._n but_o how_o john_n be_v call_v helias_n we_o may_v read_n in_o the_o first_o of_o luke_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v of_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n &_o power_n of_o helias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o their_o child_n &_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a man_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o perfect_a people_n before_o the_o lord_n c._n by_o this_o exception_n also_o which_o he_o add_v say_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o he_o declare_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o clear_a light_n but_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v helias_n if_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v yes_o sure_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o estate_n still_o for_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o office_n of_o john_n do_v depend_v upon_o they_o but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v helias_n he_o reprove_v they_o of_o negligence_n and_o ingratitude_n except_o they_o geve_v unto_o he_o the_o authority_n which_o
psalm_n where_o it_o be_v mention_v how_o the_o israelite_n go_v back_o from_o god_n but_o special_o in_o the_o threescore_o &_o eighteen_o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o keep_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n 78._o but_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o the_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v show_v for_o they_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o seek_v to_o keep_v and_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o a_o sure_a trust_n and_o true_a love_n towards_o he_o he_o institute_v and_o ordain_v for_o a_o remembrance_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n 26._o and_o in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o cup_n 10._o neither_o the_o seven_o loaf_n when_o there_o be_v four_o thousand_o man_n and_o how_o many_o basket_n take_v you_o up_o a_o this_o history_n be_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o 11._o how_o happen_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o you_o concern_v bread_n that_o you_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o saducee_n a._n the_o fault_n of_o so_o gross_a ignorance_n he_o lay_v upon_o his_o disciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o late_o do_v before_o your_o eye_n you_o have_v even_o of_o late_a sufficient_a proof_n and_o experience_n of_o my_o power_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o so_o soon_o you_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o your_o mind_n sure_o the_o only_a cause_n be_v the_o gross_a blindness_n of_o your_o heart_n 12._o then_o understand_v they_o how_o that_o he_o bid_v not_o they_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_o and_o of_o the_o saducee_n then_o understand_v they_o hundred_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v this_o name_n of_o leaven_n in_o good_a part_n 13._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n but_o the_o scripture_n very_o often_o by_o this_o name_n mean_v every_o corrupt_a &_o feign_a invention_n by_o the_o which_o the_o natural_a purity_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v defile_v in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o these_o two_o namely_o between_o the_o simple_a verity_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o feign_a invention_n which_o man_n bring_v in_o upon_o their_o own_o brain_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o sophister_n or_o subtle_a fellow_n shall_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o corrupt_a doctrine_n see_v that_o there_o can_v no_o other_o doctrine_n be_v find_v which_o can_v sustain_v the_o name_n of_o pure_a &_o unlevened_a doctrine_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v come_v from_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o be_v call_v leaven_v which_o be_v mingle_v or_o mixste_a with_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o do_v pertain_v to_o itself_o accord_v to_o the_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n â—…_n namely_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v falsify_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v lead_v from_o the_o simple_a truth_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pha._n c._n at_o that_o time_n the_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o scribe_n &_o priest_n among_o who_o the_o pharisee_n be_v chief_a when_o as_o christ_n therefore_o by_o name_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v which_o join_v and_o tie_v their_o own_o invention_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o honourable_a and_o mighty_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v wherefore_o that_o subjection_n of_o those_o man_n be_v abhomible_a and_o accurse_a which_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o pope_n 13._o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v call_v caesaria_n philippi_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o when_o jesus_n come_v bu_n in_o this_o present_a history_n the_o evangelist_n in_o a_o short_a compendium_n shéew_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o religion_n name_o what_o the_o truâ—…e_n perfect_v &_o catholic_a faith_n be_v what_o force_n and_o efficacy_n it_o have_v whereof_o it_o come_v how_o the_o confession_n thereof_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o last_o of_o all_o what_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o by_o what_o key_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v â—…_n c._n mark_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v this_o communication_n with_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o journey_n and_o luke_n say_v he_o have_v it_o when_o he_o be_v pray_v &_o have_v no_o body_n with_o he_o save_v his_o disciple_n but_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n do_v not_o so_o curious_o note_v the_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o three_o have_v write_v this_o history_n and_o it_o may_v he_o that_o christ_n in_o that_o peregrination_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v a_o while_n demand_v this_o of_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o part_n of_o casaria_n philippi_n b._n this_o caesarca_n be_v at_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n and_o be_v call_v at_o the_o first_o panneas_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v call_v caesaria_n philippi_n by_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a and_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o tetrarche_n which_o behead_v john_n the_o which_o caesarea_n also_o after_o that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o nero_n be_v call_v by_o agryppa_n neronia_n as_o appear_v by_o josephus_n 16._o in_o his_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o thyrd_o chapter_n but_o the_o bound_n or_o border_n of_o this_o caesarea_n philippi_n be_v the_o region_n of_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o it_o be_v inhabit_v both_o by_o the_o syrian_n and_o jew_n together_o of_o this_o city_n there_o be_v often_o mention_v make_v by_o luke_n â—…1_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n c._n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o caesarea_n namely_o that_o ancient_a and_o noble_a caesarea_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o tower_n of_o strato_n m._n this_o city_n herode_fw-la the_o great_a build_v between_o dora_n and_o joppa_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n he_o call_v it_o caesarea_n of_o the_o first_o caesarea_n our_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v and_o because_o he_o will_v make_v a_o difference_n he_o call_v it_o caesarea_n philippi_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o e._n our_o saviour_n christ_n demand_v this_o question_n to_o make_v himself_o better_a know_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 17._o and_o to_o confirm_v they_o for_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o only_o there_o be_v salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n he_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o concern_v himself_o be_v diverse_a he_o know_v also_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o disciple_n whereby_o it_o may_v have_v be_v that_o they_o have_v be_v hinder_v and_o let_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o common_a people_n c._n upon_o this_o consideration_n therefore_o to_o confirm_v they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o demand_v what_o they_o but_o first_o of_o all_o what_o the_o people_n think_v of_o he_o his_o question_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v to_o know_v what_o the_o common_a fame_n as_o concern_v the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v notwithstanding_o his_o question_n be_v other_o wise_a name_o to_o inquire_v what_o man_n think_v of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o he_o accord_v to_o his_o manner_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v now_o so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o my_o flesh_n upon_o the_o earth_n man._n as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n what_o do_v man_n judge_v of_o i_o m._n christ_n do_v willing_o confess_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o humanity_n so_o often_o as_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o that_o also_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o humble_a &_o base_a form_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o impediment_n and_o let_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o man_n accord_v to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o this_o place_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o 8._o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n what_o be_v thou_o
debtor_n unto_o he_o final_o how_o light_n be_v the_o offence_n of_o our_o brother_n commit_v against_o we_o if_o our_o obligation_n and_o some_o which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n be_v weigh_v how_o unworthy_a therefore_o be_v he_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o well_o of_o god_n mercy_n which_o will_v geve_v no_o one_o drop_n of_o mercy_n to_o his_o brother_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n c._n here_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o spiritual_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o matter_n stand_v so_o between_o god_n &_o man_n as_o it_o stand_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n between_o the_o master_n which_o be_v a_o cittezen_n and_o a_o earthly_a master_n and_o his_o servant_n between_o money_n and_o the_o business_n of_o this_o present_a life_n b._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v he_o be_v like_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a servant_n but_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o propound_v a_o similitude_n which_o shall_v hold_v or_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n agree_v for_o parable_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o every_o respect_n this_o be_v only_o his_o meaning_n will_v you_o have_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o you_o be_v you_o then_o in_o like_a manner_n merciful_a to_o your_o brother_n 24_o and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reckon_v one_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o ought_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talentes_fw-la and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reckon_v m_o in_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talentes_fw-la and_o of_o a_o hundred_o penny_n also_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o owe_v more_o unto_o god_n then_o our_o brother_n owe_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o do_v more_o grievous_o and_o more_o often_o sin_n against_o god_n than_o any_o one_o of_o our_o brother_n do_v or_o can_v sin_n against_o us._n when_o as_o therefore_o we_o pray_v daily_o to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n how_o wicked_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n less_o fault_n which_o daily_o crave_v pardon_n and_o forgevensse_n at_o our_o hand_n ten_o thousand_o talentes_fw-la bu._n to_o the_o end_n our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o ample_a and_o plentiful_a mercy_n of_o god_n he_o name_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n for_o the_o great_a debt_n and_o some_o impossible_a to_o be_v pay_v for_o he_o say_v 25_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v his_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o payment_n to_o be_v make_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a bu._n there_o be_v no_o man_n able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d for_o most_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o monk_n which_o say_v that_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o prophet_n trewe_o â—…_n and_o christianly_a say_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v heap_v upon_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o all_o a._n therefore_o all_o we_o be_v debtor_n be_v constrain_v to_o flee_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o so_o great_a debt_n his_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o be_v sell_v c._n to_o discuss_v here_o narowe_o upon_o every_o point_n be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o god_n do_v not_o show_v rigour_n always_o at_o the_o beginning_n until_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o compulsion_n to_o make_v entreaty_n do_v ask_v pardon_n at_o his_o hand_n nay_o he_o do_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n oftentimes_o prevent_v we_o but_o he_o only_o teach_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v extreme_o with_o we_o and_o according_a to_o justice_n we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o naught_o furthermore_o if_o he_o shall_v require_v of_o we_o that_o which_o be_v due_a synâ—â—_n how_o great_a occasion_n have_v we_o then_o to_o flee_v unto_o prayer_n because_o that_o be_v the_o only_a refuge_n that_o remain_v to_o sinner_n bu._n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n 143_o say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n oh_o lord_n for_o no_o man_n luy_v shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n christ_n speak_v here_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n for_o it_o be_v a_o old_a law_n that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v shall_v be_v a_o bondman_n to_o the_o creditor_n &_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o body_n for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v in_o money_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n gelius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o twenty_o book_n write_v a._n in_o the_o sacred_a history_n also_o we_o read_v that_o a_o certain_a woman_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o prophet_n cry_v unto_o elisa_n 4._o say_v thy_o servant_n my_o husband_n be_v dead_a and_o thou_o know_v that_o thy_o servant_n do_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o creditor_n be_v come_v to_o fetch_v my_o two_o son_n to_o be_v his_o bondman_n 26_o the_o servant_n fall_v down_o and_o beseech_v his_o say_v have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o z._n in_o this_o that_o he_o promise_v here_o to_o pay_v all_o the_o similitude_n do_v not_o hold_v for_o a_o faithful_a mind_n dare_v not_o presume_v thus_o to_o say_v neither_o can_v it_o have_v trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o christ_n alone_o have_v satisfy_v 27_o then_o have_v the_o lord_n pity_v on_o that_o servant_n and_o lowse_z he_o and_o forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n then_o have_v the_o lord_n pity_n m._n here_o the_o proper_a nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v depaint_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o 51._o here_o also_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o who_o despise_v not_o a_o humble_a &_o contrite_a heart_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n only_o and_o forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n only_o and_o not_o for_o man_n merit_n 28_o so_o the_o same_o servant_n go_v out_o and_o find_v one_o of_o his_o fellow_n which_o ought_v he_o a_o hundred_o penny_n and_o he_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n say_v pay_v that_o thou_o owe_v 29_o and_o his_o fellow_n sell_v down_o &_o beseech_v he_o say_v have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o so_o the_o servant_n go_v out_o bu._n the_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n of_o wicked_a person_n be_v here_o describe_v brother_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o general_a quittance_n of_o infinite_a sum_n of_o debt_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n will_v not_o for_o all_o this_o remit_v &_o forgive_v a_o small_a trifell_n and_o a_o farthinge_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o somme_fw-fr which_o ought_v he_o a_o hundred_o penny_n c._n we_o must_v always_o note_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o sum_n for_o when_o as_o one_o talent_n be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o penny_n what_o be_v then_o to_o some_o or_o value_v of_o a_o hundred_o penny_n in_o respect_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n bu._n budeus_n &_o plinius_n judge_n one_o of_o these_o penny_n to_o be_v in_o value_n &_o estimation_n as_o much_o as_o one_o of_o our_o groat_n ass_n howbeit_o georgeus_fw-la agricola_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o roman_a weighte_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o 30_o and_o he_o will_v not_o but_o go_v &_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v the_o debt_n bu._n here_o more_o large_o be_v describe_v the_o cruel_a sharp_a and_o cutthroat_n deal_v of_o some_o towards_o their_o brother_n for_o tryfelle_n when_o as_o god_n wonderful_o have_v bless_v they_o in_o all_o that_o their_o heart_n can_v desire_n 31_o so_o when_o his_o fellow_n see_v what_o be_v do_v they_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o come_v and_o tell_v unto_o their_o lord_n all_o that_o hap_n pen_v so_o when_o his_o fellow_n see_v bu_n here_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o just_a anger_n of_o the_o judge_n &_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o all_o such_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a person_n as_o will_v not_o gentle_o forgive_v the_o falte_n and_o offence_n of_o their_o brother_n they_o be_v very_o sorry_a c._n although_o in_o these_o word_n no_o misery_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o contain_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o nature_n describe_v we_o must_v know_v &_o understand_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o witness_n adversary_n against_o we_o before_o god_n as_o there_o be_v man_n live_v amongst_o we_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o cruelty_n which_o we_o show_v
yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sauce_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sweet_a that_o their_o condition_n be_v more_o pleasant_a &_o desire_v then_o the_o delight_n of_o king_n m._n for_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v the_o aid_n &_o help_v of_o kinsfolk_n that_o they_o shall_v get_v many_o more_o in_o my_o kingdom_n than_o they_o have_v before_o and_o of_o great_a fidelity_n and_o trust_n for_o look_v how_o many_o fellow_n they_o shall_v find_v &_o partaker_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o many_o brother_n so_o many_o sister_n so_o many_o father_n and_o mother_n so_o many_o child_n so_o many_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n they_o shall_v find_v for_o they_o be_v our_o parent_n 12._o sister_n bretherene_a father_n and_o mother_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o b._n when_o he_o say_v therefore_o a_o hundred_o fold_n he_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o infinite_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n in_o use_v that_o small_a quantity_n in_o persecution_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o this_o present_a life_n than_o we_o have_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v before_o we_o know_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n esteem_v so_o much_o of_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o that_o they_o will_v not_o change_v the_o same_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n furthermore_o because_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a 6._o and_o to_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o all_o thing_n needful_a shall_v be_v give_v although_o christian_n be_v banish_v from_o their_o house_n and_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o thing_n necessary_a yet_o notwithstanding_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o they_o the_o use_n whereof_o may_v either_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o or_o necessary_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v they_o know_v how_o to_o be_v low_a and_o how_o to_o exceed_v they_o know_v how_o to_o be_v full_a and_o how_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o have_v plenty_n and_o to_o suffer_v need_n 4._o and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n bu._n this_o true_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_z with_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o so_o in_o another_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v call_v those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n manful_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o exceed_a benefit_n say_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 5._o 30._o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_v and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o bu._n this_o sentence_n teach_v we_o that_o modesty_n become_v those_o that_o be_v saint_n z._n because_o peter_n very_o ambitious_o have_v say_v behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o &_o follow_v thou_o what_o reward_n shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o the_o lord_n fore_o show_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v conceive_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o then selue_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o work_n and_o merit_n for_o the_o which_o they_o think_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v glory_v and_o boast_v then selue_o to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n such_o be_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n in_o christ_n time_n damnation_n &_o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o these_o our_o day_n i_o mean_v the_o papist_n who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v here_o to_o be_v last_o or_o far_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o sentence_n therefore_o serve_v great_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o flesh_n perseverance_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o show_v that_o they_o which_o be_v never_o so_o forward_o in_o their_o race_n except_o they_o go_v on_o still_o and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v not_o obtain_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n coriâ—…_n which_o say_v that_o all_o which_o run_v do_v not_o obtain_v the_o game_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o exhort_v by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o â—…_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o get_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o according_a to_o the_o mark_v appoint_v but_o where_o as_o he_o say_v and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o he_o take_v away_o all_o desperation_n from_o the_o great_a sinner_n who_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n may_v call_v into_o his_o vineyard_n to_o be_v a_o labourer_n when_o he_o will_v and_o geve_v he_o eternal_a life_n â—…_n as_o to_o the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o deserve_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v make_v last_o and_o to_o be_v reject_v &_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v last_o be_v now_o become_v first_o and_o most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n â—…_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v repentance_n unto_o life_n the_o which_o thing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v more_o large_o declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o go_v out_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n to_o hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bu._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o evident_a and_o plain_a take_v a_o parable_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v make_v manifest_a his_o sentence_n which_o go_v before_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_v and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o c._n but_o we_o must_v see_v how_o this_o similitude_n may_v be_v make_v apt_a and_o apply_v to_o the_o purpose_n certain_a interpreter_n conjecture_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n because_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v not_o get_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o be_v give_v free_o that_o therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v alike_a but_o true_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o dispute_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n or_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o shall_v be_v but_o he_o only_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v glory_v or_o boast_v more_o them_z outstretch_o which_o be_v first_o or_o excel_v by_o reason_n of_o time_n because_o the_o lord_n so_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o may_v call_v those_o who_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o neglect_v for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o either_o make_v they_o equal_a or_o prefer_v they_o before_o those_o that_o be_v first_o if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o discuss_v exact_o every_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o curious_a therefore_o we_o must_v search_v no_o far_o than_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o respect_n than_o that_o he_o may_v continual_o stir_v up_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v forward_o we_o do_v know_v that_o slothfulness_n do_v arise_v most_o common_o of_o to_o much_o trust_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o run_v of_o a_o race_n do_v faint_a and_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o way_n therefore_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o forget_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o 3._o that_o we_o consider_v what_o remain_v unto_o we_o may_v with_o a_o good_a courage_n prepare_v ourselves_o to_o run_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a._n to_o know_v what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v read_v the_o four_o &_o twenty_o verce_a of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o c._n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o divine_a call_n be_v even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v high_a workman_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n at_o a_o certain_a price_n to_o dress_v his_o vineyard_n and_o afterward_o shall_v send_v other_o labourer_n without_o covenant_n or_o gréement_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v geve_v the_o same_o reward_n but_o he_o therefore_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o he_o compare_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o life_n to_o that_o which_o be_v earthy_a and_o the_o reward_n also_o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o money_n by_o the_o which_o man_n do_v reward_v those_o that_o work_n for_o they_o
secret_o reprehend_v they_o we_o gather_v that_o see_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o desire_n that_o they_o do_v not_o open_o complain_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a murmur_a amongst_o they_o and_o that_o every_o man_n privy_o do_v prefer_v himself_o before_o another_o you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n c._n the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n do_v not_o altogether_o reject_v and_o condemn_v the_o disciple_n strive_v for_o the_o superiority_n but_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o which_o example_n paul_n also_o commend_v unto_o we_o say_v 15._o we_o which_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o but_o he_o carry_v they_o from_o those_o base_a thing_n to_o thing_n more_o excellent_a take_v from_o they_o both_o the_o error_n and_o affection_n also_o of_o ambition_n and_o the_o disciple_n for_o their_o part_n do_v very_o well_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o in_o they_o also_o they_o may_v have_v a_o example_n of_o perfection_n to_o follow_v which_o always_o allege_v for_o their_o excuse_n the_o error_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o do_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o apostle_n please_v some_o aâ—…e_v but_o let_v also_o their_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o obedience_n please_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n moreover_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n general_o show_v how_o deadly_a and_o pestiferous_a a_o disease_n ambition_n be_v but_o do_v simple_o admonish_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o foolish_a than_o to_o contend_v for_o nothing_o for_o he_o shéew_v that_o there_o be_v no_o superiority_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o contention_n in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o which_o extend_v this_o say_v without_o exception_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a when_o as_o christ_n only_o by_o the_o matter_n itself_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ridiculous_a which_o dispute_v about_o the_o degree_n and_o excellency_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n in_o their_o order_n because_o the_o office_n of_o teach_a to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n we_o grant_v true_o that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v extend_v itself_o aswell_o to_o private_a man_n as_o to_o king_n and_o magistrate_n because_o no_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v count_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o which_o have_v so_o profit_v under_o the_o master_n of_o humillitye_n that_o he_o will_v arrogate_v nothing_o to_o himself_o but_o submit_v himself_o altogether_o to_o embrace_v brotherly_a love_n this_o be_v certain_o true_a but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o this_o world_n lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v bring_v unto_o then selue_o courtlike_a grace_n for_o all_o man_n as_o they_o be_v peerless_a and_o be_v love_v of_o king_n so_o they_o come_v to_o wealth_n and_o honour_n but_o christ_n have_v put_v the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n in_o authority_n christ_n not_o they_o which_o rule_n but_o they_o which_o minister_n b._n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o which_o be_v apostle_n be_v call_v that_o you_o may_v declare_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o your_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n excellent_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o king_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o my_o minister_n and_o king_n king_n true_o do_v serve_v neither_o aught_o they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o proud_a mind_n but_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o differ_v in_o condition_n of_o life_n both_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_a but_o the_o kingdom_n must_v otherwise_o be_v govern_v than_o that_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n a._n of_o the_o which_o you_o be_v make_v minister_n c._n and_o thus_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v confute_v anabaptist_n which_o abolish_v king_n &_o magistrate_n from_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v not_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o when_o as_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o here_o make_v between_o king_n &_o profane_a man_n but_o between_o their_o duty_n moreover_o christ_n have_v not_o respect_v so_o much_o to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n as_o he_o have_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o which_o be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o a_o town_n or_o city_n may_v also_o for_o necessity_n sake_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o declare_v what_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v bear_v &_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o question_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o christ_n which_o appoint_v distinct_a order_n in_o the_o church_n take_v away_o in_o this_o place_n all_o degree_n for_o he_o seem_v so_o to_o directe_v all_o man_n or_o at_o least_o so_o to_o make_v they_o equal_a that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o excel_v another_o whereas_o the_o reason_n of_o nature_n be_v far_o otherwise_o 4._o and_o s._n paul_n describe_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o rehearse_v diverse_a ministery_n that_o he_o make_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostellship_n to_o excel_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n .2_o and_o no_o doubt_n he_o command_v timothy_n and_o titus_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o govern_v other_o with_o authority_n we_o answer_v that_o if_o every_o thing_n be_v weigh_v whole_o answer_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o king_n do_v not_o rain_v just_o and_o lawful_o except_o they_o serve_v in_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostolical_a office_n differ_v from_o woorldlye_o government_n that_o king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v not_o by_o their_o servitude_n let_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v or_o to_o rain_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o majesty_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o to_o excel_v they_o so_o david_n ezechias_n and_o other_o like_v unto_o these_o be_v the_o voluntary_a servant_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o the_o sceptre_n with_o the_o diadem_n and_o throne_n and_o with_o other_o excellent_a thing_n appertain_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n will_v admit_v no_o such_o thing_n pastor_n because_o christ_n will_v have_v pastor_n to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o minister_n and_o to_o abstain_v altogether_o from_o lordship_n here_o also_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o speak_v more_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o than_o of_o the_o affection_n christ_n separate_v his_o apostle_n from_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o king_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o kingly_a state_n and_o the_o apostolical_a office_n estate_n therefore_o see_v it_o become_v both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v humble_a the_o apostle_n must_v always_o have_v regard_n and_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v b._n to_o be_v short_a christ_n do_v not_o here_o command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n or_o magistrate_n as_o many_o false_o have_v interpret_v this_o place_n but_o he_o exhort_v those_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n to_o beware_v of_o ambition_n c._n as_o touch_v the_o letter_n matthew_n our_o evangelist_n have_v they_o that_o be_v great_a man_n exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o and_o luke_n have_v they_o that_o have_v authority_n be_v call_v gracious_a yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o in_o one_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o king_n have_v plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o have_v great_a riches_n insomuch_o that_o they_o may_v be_v gracious_a and_o liberal_a whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n nedivim_n king_n of_o give_v liberal_o to_o all_o man_n because_o tribute_n be_v pay_v they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o maintain_v their_o honour_n certain_a king_n also_o of_o egipte_n usurp_v this_o word_n and_o be_v call_v euergetes_n for_o they_o delight_v much_o to_o be_v gracious_a and_o beneficial_a and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o wealth_n â—…_n therefore_o the_o magistrate_n office_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o in_o rule_v to_o do_v good_a namely_o to_o maintain_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o guilty_a and_o malefactor_n 26._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o c._n there_o
sentence_n be_v much_o use_v of_o christ_n and_o object_v to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o a_o proverb_n 13._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o you_o hypocrite_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o come_v to_o enter_v in_o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o yet_o do_v earnest_o inveigh_v against_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o he_o do_v it_o to_o revoke_v the_o people_n and_o simple_a sort_n from_o their_o sect_n for_o although_o we_o see_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v against_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o void_a of_o excuse_n yet_o notwithstanding_o under_o their_o person_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_o admonish_v that_o they_o wrap_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o snare_n of_o wickedness_n but_o that_o they_o beware_v of_o the_o like_o destruction_n true_o when_o the_o scribe_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v corrupt_v will_v bear_v no_o correction_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o redemption_n offer_v unto_o they_o by_o desperate_a madness_n to_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v and_o detest_a of_o all_o man_n howbeit_o christ_n have_v not_o respect_v so_o much_o what_o they_o deserve_v as_o he_o have_v what_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a for_o he_o ment_fw-la about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n to_o leave_v some_o solemn_a testimony_n lest_o that_o any_o man_n except_o willing_o and_o witting_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o those_o wicked_a varlate_n for_o we_o know_v how_o great_a a_o let_v to_o the_o simple_a the_o foolish_a reverence_n of_o false_a teather_n be_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o error_n the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n be_v endue_v with_o false_a doctrine_n yea_o from_o their_o infancy_n they_o have_v suck_v in_o many_o superstition_n how_o difficult_a &_o hard_a a_o thing_n shall_v it_o be_v then_o of_o itself_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n for_o the_o preposterous_a and_o wrong_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o false_a teacher_n do_v great_o hinder_v they_o because_o in_o deed_n they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o piety_n moreover_o we_o may_v deem_v that_o they_o be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v by_o violent_a fear_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o pronounce_v the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o they_o that_o he_o may_v cure_v the_o scribe_n but_o that_o he_o may_v fear_v the_o rest_n from_o their_o deceit_n and_o snare_n in_o like_a manner_n at_o this_o day_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o thunder_v more_o vehement_o against_o the_o popish_a clergy_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o this_o that_o they_o which_o be_v tractable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v teach_v thâ—…lecte_fw-la and_o not_o altogether_o reject_v and_o cast_v of_o of_o the_o lord_n may_v attend_v and_o give_v ear_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v strike_v and_o astony_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v break_v the_o deadly_a snare_n of_o superstition_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_a whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o cruel_a their_o tender_a softness_n be_v to_o who_o our_o vehemency_n be_v grevous_a it_o displease_v they_o that_o the_o wolf_n be_v sharp_o vex_v and_o punish_v which_o daily_a seek_v and_o gape_v to_o spoil_v and_o devour_v the_o sheep_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o see_v that_o the_o silly_a sheep_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o vain_a and_o counterfeit_a show_n do_v willing_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o raven_v wolf_n except_o the_o shepherd_n which_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o save_v and_o go_v about_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o destruction_n do_v drive_v they_o away_o with_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o voice_n we_o must_v note_v therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o by_o his_o example_n may_v severe_o threaten_v the_o wolf_n and_o wicked_a deceiver_n and_o may_v bold_o cry_v against_o they_o that_o whosoever_o be_v curable_a may_v flee_v from_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o destruction_n for_o although_o this_o profit_v nothing_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o must_v be_v cite_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o other_o admonish_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o curse_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n except_o they_o depart_v be_v time_n from_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n you_o hypocrite_n m._n christ_n pronounce_v this_o malediction_n or_o curse_n against_o these_o hypocrite_n eight_o time_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o true_o with_o such_o vehemency_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v read_v never_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o any_o man_n at_o any_o other_o time_n we_o be_v therefore_o admonish_v and_o teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n how_o pestilent_a and_o hurtful_a soever_o they_o be_v can_v be_v subject_n to_o a_o great_a curse_n than_o these_o hypocrite_n and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o all_o such_o of_o like_a condition_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n c._n christ_n do_v denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o they_o because_o they_o pervert_v their_o office_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n for_o see_v that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n â—…en_n for_o to_o what_o end_n pertain_v religion_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n but_o only_o to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o we_o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v banish_v from_o god_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n by_o the_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o life_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v metaphoricallye_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n 16._o as_o we_o have_v more_o large_o declare_v in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o this_o definition_n must_v be_v observe_v which_o more_o evident_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n 11._o where_o christ_n reprove_v the_o lawyears_n and_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n defraud_v the_o people_n of_o the_o true_a understand_v thereof_o even_o as_o therefore_o at_o this_o day_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o pastor_n that_o they_o may_v admit_v the_o faithful_a into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o deprive_v the_o faithful_a of_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o in_o time_n past_a the_o same_o office_n be_v enjoin_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n under_o the_o law_n m._n the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o the_o scribe_n do_v shut_v up_o before_o man_n when_o they_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o entrance_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o c._n furthermore_o by_o this_o word_n knowledge_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v we_o gather_v how_o foolish_o the_o papist_n fain_o and_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o key_n as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a magical_a power_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n declare_v that_o no_o other_o use_v these_o key_n than_o they_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o doctrine_n â—…ction_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o pharisee_o although_o they_o be_v perverse_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v nevertheless_o the_o key_n â—…weare_v we_o answer_v be_v that_o although_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v suppress_v by_o malice_n and_o fraud_n insomuch_o that_o no_o use_n of_o they_o remain_v therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o take_v away_o or_o stale_v that_o key_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v open_v heaven_n door_n even_o as_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o papacy_n
13._o galathi_o 5._o math._n 19_o answer_n tithe_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n deâ—…_n tyâ—…_n nâ—…_n deâ—…_n 1._o tâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 15._o luke_n 11._o â—…pists_n geve_v 〈◊〉_d glory_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o saint_n act._n 7._o luke_n 11_o prosopopoeia_fw-la be_v a_o figure_n use_v where_o as_o personage_n be_v feign_v or_o presuppose_a to_o speak_v as_o one_o man_n to_o a_o other_o româ—…_n matâ—…_n â—…tth_v 2._o â—…ath_n 10._o â—…ds_n word_n â—…ached_v to_o â—…reprobate_n â—…eth_v they_o â—…de_v of_o excuâ—…_n â—…_n cor._n 2._o isaiah_n 6._o answer_n rom._n 11._o isaiah_n 6._o answer_n isaiah_n 8._o answer_n chriâ—â—_n head_n of_o 〈◊〉_d godly_a satan_n head_n of_o the_o wicked_a exod._n 17_o â–ª_o read_v this_o or_o the_o like_a sentence_n omit_a that_o which_o be_v enclose_v between_o these_o two_o mark_n and_o you_o shall_v the_o better_o perceive_v the_o sentence_n jere._n 32_o â—…_n para_n 24_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n geneâ—…_n â—…bbery_a holâ—…_n up_o the_o â—…es_n seat_n math._n 11._o 2._o paral._n 36._o john_n 11._o christ_n be_v the_o defender_n of_o man_n soul_n christ_n â—…_n righteouâ—…_n be_v our_o dâ—…_n psalm_n â—…_n deut._n 32._o â—…â—…5_n 1._o cor._n â—…_n answer_n answer_n anthropopatheion_n be_v the_o affection_n of_o man._n psalm_n 115._o answer_n free_a will_n confute_v pâ—…_n â—…_n 5._o â—â—â—te_v the_o â—…hte_a son_n â—…ghteousâ—…_n â—…estion_n â—…nsweare_n â—…th_n 1._o zacha._n 12._o john_n 19_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n mark_n 13_o esdras_n 5._o josepâ—…_n de_fw-fr aâ—â—_n hegesâ—…_n 1._o chaâ—…_n â—…ection_n â—…emple_n â—…e_n 21._o luke_n 21._o act_n 6._o act_n 1._o coloâ—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d error_n â—…_n insiâ—â—_n â—…y_n 54._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o â—…my_n 31._o â—…lachi_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o ephe._n 5._o john_n 7._o john_n 5._o deutro_n 13_o isaiah_n 29._o 2._o these_o 2_o josep_n li._n 20_o cap._n 4._o de_fw-fr antiqui_fw-la josep_n lib._n 1_o cap._n 18._o de_fw-fr antiqui_fw-la act._n 5._o josep_n li._n 20_o cap._n 11_o chap_n â—…_n false_a â—…phetes_n act._n 2â—…_n chap_n â–ª_o â—…_n act._n â—…_n 2._o petâ—…_n â—…e_n lib_n 2._o â—…_n 11._o the_o â—…o_v judai_n 〈◊〉_d 24._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o bring_v worldly_a delight_n job._n 7â—…_n josepâ—…_n de_fw-fr bâ—…_n day_n levitâ—…_n deut._n â—…_n josepâ—…_n cap._n â—…_n antâ—…_n â—…i_fw-la 11._o â—…e_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d lib_n 7._o â—…ello_n sum_o â—…ap_o 12_o math._n 10._o punishment_n be_v more_o severe_o lay_v on_o the_o faithful_a than_o on_o the_o wicked_a rom._n 8._o act._n 8._o act_n 9_o act._n 12._o 2._o cor._n 11._o john_n 7._o john_n 1â—…_n 1._o cor._n â—…_n christâ—…_n stone_n oâ—…_n 1._o timâ—…_n twoâ—…_n of_o offâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o 〈◊〉_d 15._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o â—â—i_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d trial_n of_o â—…yth_n 2._o cor._n 11._o rom._n 16_o gala._n 4._o philip._n 3_o 1._o cor_n 2._o 2._o epi._n 1.2_o 2._o 2._o tim._n 1._o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n 1._o petr._n 1._o 2._o these_o 3._o 2_o timo._n 2_o answer_n math_n â—…_n mar._n â—…_n colâ—…_n româ—…_n 1._o tyâ—…_n â—…swere_v â—…m_fw-la 19_o 〈◊〉_d 10._o 〈◊〉_d 14._o â—…m_fw-la 2._o â—…lm_n 119._o â—…lm_n 78._o daniel_n 9_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o text_n in_o the_o geneva_n bible_n for_o that_o be_v near_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n daniâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d two_o â—…_n half_a a_o â—â—_o 1._o year_n â—â—_o month_n persecution_n may_v be_v avoid_v by_o flight_n if_o time_n and_o occasion_n serve_v luke_n 21._o rom._n 2._o act._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o â—…_n lib._n 7_o â—â—_o juâ—â—_n cap._n 18._o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god._n mar._n 13._o rom._n 8._o isaiah_n 1._o rom._n 9_o isaiah_n â—â—_o 2._o peâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 11._o â—…ection_n answer_n lie_n stop_v we_o from_o repentance_n false_a christ_n luke_n â—…_n faythâ—…â—…prehenâ—…_n kingâ—…_n god._n antech_v 1._o john_n â—…_n â—…_n chryâ—…_n â—…hes_n 1._o â—…o_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 1.2_o superstition_n have_v his_o original_a of_o the_o flesh_n the_o leaven_n of_o papist_n papist_n confirm_v their_o supeâ—…stition_n by_o miracle_n answer_n mar._n 16._o john_n 5._o act._n 4._o 2._o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d can_v â—…_n resist_v â—…r_o own_o â—…ghâ—…_n â—…_n 10_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o luke_n 17._o lukâ—…_n joâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v â—…riaeth_v â—…_n error_n 1._o petr._n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o these_o 2._o mark_n 13_o 1._o peâ—…_n luke_n â—…_n â—…_n 8._o â—…_n 102._o â—…_n 1._o â—…3_n â—…_n 13.24_o hier._n 15_o â—…_n 32._o â—…_n 2.3_o â—…_n 8._o â—…_n 3._o zacâ—…_n mathâ—…_n joâ—…_n â—…_n 1._o â—…hes_n 4._o â—…_n trumpte_n â—…_n elect_v 〈◊〉_d 10_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o â—…es_n 4._o â—…_n 15._o hebre._n 1._o angel_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god._n 2._o cor_fw-la â–ª_o â—…_n psalm_n â—…_n 2._o pet_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o rome_n â—…_n 2_o pet._n 3._o christ_n word_n be_v infallible_a 2._o pet._n 3._o matth._n 5._o curious_a search_v of_o god_n secret_n be_v forbid_v act._n 1._o 1._o theâ—…_n angâ—…_n not_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n no_o trueâ—…_n contrary_a saluatiâ—…_n these_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d heresy_n â—â—stio_fw-la â—…swere_v matth._n 2â—…_n math._n 2â—…_n hebr._n 2.4_o luke_n â—…_n luke_n 17._o 2._o pet._n 2._o gene._n â—…_n luke_n â—…_n â—…es_o 5._o hebr_n 11._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 2._o pet._n â—…_n exod._n â—…_n waâ—…_n luke_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 25_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o â—…h_o 14._o â—…ke_n 13_o â—…es_n 5._o 2._o petr._n 3._o a_o faithful_a servant_n a_o wise_a servant_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o tm._n 3_o john_n 10_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v steward_n 1._o petri._n 5._o 1._o cor._n â—…_n gen._n â—…_n lukâ—…_n 2._o tiâ—…_n 1._o coâ—…_n maâ—…_n oughâ—…â—…ligeâ—…_n office_n â—…ne_n 14_o â—…ct_n 3._o the_o pope_n &_o his_o minister_n be_v unprofitable_a servant_n auâ—…_n gel._n noct._n att._n 20_o cap._n 1._o psalm_n 16._o phili._n 2_o job_n 13_o persâ—…_n in_o lokiâ—…_n christ_n â—…ming_v luke_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 13._o heb._n 11._o go_v 15._o and_o .18_o 2._o pet._n 3._o carcaâ—…_n life_n of_o hind_n â—…_n faithfuâ—…_n infidâ—…_n alwayâ—…_n prepaâ—…_n the_o lorâ—…â—…â—…ing_n john_n â—…_n corin._n 5._o isaiah_n 55._o invocation_n must_v have_v trust_n of_o god_n mercy_n annex_v to_o it_o hebr._n 12._o reprobate_n repent_v not_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n luke_n â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d raigâ—…_n now_o by_o â—â—wer_n &_o â—â—_o ephe._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 12._o call_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n man_n have_v no_o good_a thing_n of_o his_o own_o but_o by_o imputation_n 1._o cor_n 4._o ephe._n 4_o rom._n 12._o 1._o corin._n 12._o ephesi_n 4._o 2._o cor_n 3._o 1._o peter_n 4_o mark_n â—…_n john_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o â—…enants_n â—…no_fw-mi 4_o â–ª_o two_o special_a thing_n in_o a_o steward_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o cor._n 4._o ephesi_n 3_o math._n 7._o faithfâ—…â—â—uaunteâ—…_n their_o râ—â—_n rom._n â—…_n â—â—se_a serâ—â—_n â—…s_n 1_o â—â—ptes_n 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d gift_n â—…_n day_n of_o â—…gement_n answer_n covetous_a man_n possess_v not_o money_n but_o be_v possess_v of_o money_n luke_n 17._o matth._n 17._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 2._o these_o 1._o 4._o king._n 19_o daniel_n 7._o act._n 1._o matt._n 24_o daniel_n 7._o psalm_n 9_o matth._n 2â—…_n 1._o thessa._n â—…_n 2._o cor_n 6_o matth_n â—…_n math_n 13_o separate_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bad_a ezechiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d separation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o day_n discipline_n â—â—â—t_a to_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d church_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 11._o salvation_n come_v only_o of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n gen._n 24._o merit_n obtain_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n papist_n be_v defender_n of_o superstition_n 2._o tymâ—…_n two_o thâ—…_n here_o to_o â—â—ted_v â—â—che_o be_v aâ—â—_n work_v â—â—hâ—…s_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o â—â—ation_n ose_n 6_o â–ª_o isaiah_n 1._o james._n 1._o hypotyposis_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v illustration_n by_o the_o which_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o in_o word_n that_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n they_o hear_v with_o the_o eaâ—…es_n alm_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n gala._n â—…_n â—â—_o 18_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 2.13_o 〈◊〉_d 9_o â—â—e_z of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d discipline_n of_o the_o spirit_n put_v away_o evil_a faith_n turn_v the_o cursâ—…e_n into_o a_o blessing_n galathi_o 3._o 1._o ohn_n 3._o hell_n fire_n isaiah_n 66._o mark_n 9_o isaiah_n 30._o satan_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a math._n 12_o 1._o johâ—…_n 1._o johâ—…_n â—â—lme_n 16._o â—â—hn_fw-ge 5_o â—…att_fw-mi 13._o leviti_fw-la 23._o john_n â—â—_o john_n â—â—_o john_n 19_o â–ª_o mark_n 15._o â—…uke_n 23._o â—…uke_n 32._o â—â—hn_n 19_o exod._n 12._o exod._n 12._o deut._n 1â—…_n verse_n 17._o exod._n 12._o exod._n 12._o levit_fw-la 23._o num._n 28._o levit._n 23._o luke_n 22._o john_n 13._o john_n 19_o mar._n 15_o luke_n â—â—_o john_n â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o 〈◊〉_d 23._o 〈◊〉_d 1â—…_n num._n 26._o levit._n 23._o verse_n 5._o mark_n 14._o mat_n 27._o mark_n 15._o luke_n 23._o john_n 18_o john_n 13._o john_n 13._o â—…eth_v be_v h._n â—…y_o be_v ch_n exod._n
august_n lib._n 11._o super_fw-la gens_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la huius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quam_fw-la omnis_fw-la humani_fw-la ingenij_fw-la perspicacitas_fw-la a_o catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n after_o s._n mathewe_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o singular_a and_o approve_a divine_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n by_o augustine_n marlorate_z and_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o thomas_n tymme_n minister_n see_v and_o allow_v according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v imprint_v at_o london_n in_o fletestreate_n near_o unto_o s._n dunston_n church_n by_o thomas_n marsh_n 1570._o quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la cuique_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la eloquijs_fw-la assiduus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la tanto_fw-la ex_fw-la eye_n uberiorem_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la capit_fw-la isidor_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bo_o lib._n 3._o i_o have_v once_o already_o find_v such_o friendship_n at_o your_o honour_n hand_n temper_v with_o liberality_n which_o i_o can_v sufficient_o requite_v that_o now_o again_o i_o be_o the_o more_o bold_a to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v you_o crave_v pardon_n that_o for_o your_o noble_a courtesy_n then_o i_o now_o dare_v presume_v to_o commit_v unto_o your_o honour_n charge_v the_o conduction_n of_o a_o drift_n and_o sea_n beat_v ship_n 13_o and_o although_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o treasure_n and_o precious_a pearl_n contain_v in_o my_o ship_n of_o itself_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o it_o need_v not_o the_o commendation_n and_o defence_n of_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o by_o god_n appointment_n man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o same_o for_o his_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v one_o among_o all_o other_o most_o unworthy_a have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o by_o translation_n out_o of_o latin_a into_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o my_o countryman_n must_v of_o necessity_n my_o own_o unworthiness_n i_o say_v consider_v humble_o beseech_v your_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o guard_n and_o defence_n of_o this_o my_o endeavour_n handle_v with_o as_o great_a diligence_n as_o possible_a i_o can_v in_o so_o do_v you_o shall_v not_o only_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o great_o further_a this_o my_o simple_a labour_n but_o also_o make_v i_o bind_v unto_o your_o honour_n while_o life_n do_v last_o thus_o have_v bold_o require_v your_o honourable_a defence_n and_o trouble_v your_o ear_n with_o tediousness_n i_o cease_v wish_v to_o your_o honour_n long_a life_n increase_n of_o nobility_n and_o the_o perfect_v felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v your_o humble_a orator_n thomas_n tim_z to_o all_o the_o brethren_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o that_o favour_n and_o love_n the_o gospel_n augustine_n marlorate_v wish_v grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o as_o all_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o present_a life_n aught_o to_o level_v as_o at_o a_o butt_n at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o may_v nourish_v they_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a life_n those_o man_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v unworthy_a utter_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v content_a with_o some_o art_n or_o science_n whereby_o to_o get_v their_o live_n either_o do_v light_o regard_v or_o else_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a matter_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o attain_v salvation_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v find_v any_o great_a ingratitude_n among_o man_n then_o when_o they_o do_v not_o endeavour_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o know_v god_n alone_o which_o have_v not_o only_o create_v fashion_a and_o nourish_v they_o as_o a_o father_n in_o this_o life_n but_o incessant_o call_v they_o to_o the_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a heritage_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o they_o who_o that_o celestial_a father_n have_v engraft_v by_o faith_n into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n moreover_o a_o true_a and_o singular_a way_n to_o attain_v salvation_n be_v by_o god_n propound_v to_o we_o namely_o if_o we_o believe_v his_o promise_n which_o way_n iustefi_v before_o god_n mankind_n by_o nature_n prone_a unto_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n i_o mean_v faith_n not_o such_o as_o vein_n man_n and_o hypocrite_n boast_v of_o when_o they_o chance_v to_o conceive_v some_o slender_a opinion_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o alone_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o undoubted_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o righteousness_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o stay_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v be_v persuade_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 1._o but_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n by_o prophet_n but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n on_o who_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n most_o plentiful_o in_o so_o much_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v hear_v he_o teach_v and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n by_o faith_n they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v right_o instruct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o to_o be_v settle_v out_o of_o all_o peril_n of_o error_n now_o when_o his_o vocation_n require_v that_o after_o he_o have_v open_v the_o verity_n to_o his_o elect_v and_o finish_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n than_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o his_o father_n he_o will_v not_o that_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n shall_v lack_v that_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o himself_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o build_v again_o the_o taberdacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o 9_o and_o to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v erect_v and_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n which_o according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o people_n and_o tongue_n he_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o offer_v the_o happy_a and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o which_o be_v at_o hand_n namely_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a calling_n offer_v to_o they_o also_o which_o be_v far_o of_o to_o wit_n 3._o the_o gentile_n for_o god_n have_v also_o determine_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v heir_n knit_v in_o one_o body_n &_o fellowship_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n therefore_o rise_v as_o a_o conqueror_n from_o death_n command_v his_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a virtue_n 28._o to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n teach_v the_o gentile_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o but_o because_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o do_v not_o suffice_v for_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n as_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n have_v decree_v to_o call_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o shrill_a trump_n of_o his_o gospel_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v down_o on_o his_o apostle_n he_o enrich_v increase_v and_o adorn_v his_o church_n with_o man_n endue_v with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n who_o ministry_n he_o will_v use_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n redeem_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n therefore_o he_o ordain_v some_o apostlel_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n 4._o to_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o the_o edify_a of_o christ_n body_n but_o alas_o after_o the_o depart_n of_o those_o watcheman_n there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o great_a scarcity_n of_o faithful_a minister_n that_o those_o heavenly_a riches_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v beautify_v be_v not_o on_o every_o part_n so_o plain_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v require_v for_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wiliness_n of_o satan_n that_o fierce_a enemy_n of_o the_o evangelical_a truth_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n innumerable_a greedy_a and_o raven_a wolf_n do_v crafty_o insinuate_v or_o wound_n in_o themselves_o in_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o straightway_o be_v disguise_v with_o those_o worthy_a title_n of_o pastor_n do_v under_o that_o
out_o of_o those_o write_n which_o be_v employ_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o church_n itself_o by_o holy_a man_n which_o bestow_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o study_v to_o enlarge_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o may_v well_o be_v term_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n second_o because_o it_o appertain_v of_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n to_o know_v the_o familiar_a voice_n of_o their_o spouse_n who_o speak_v unto_o her_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o wit_n faithful_a minister_n who_o for_o that_o same_o cause_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n will_n 5._o and_o the_o messenger_n which_o bring_v fidinge_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man._n but_o we_o call_v it_o catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a because_o it_o be_v gather_v universal_o out_o of_o all_o the_o most_o approâ—…ed_a divine_v and_o for_o because_o well-beloved_a brethren_n in_o christ_n you_o which_o yet_o groan_v under_o the_o yoke_n oâ—…â—…ntechriste_fw-fr disperse_v here_o and_o there_o you_o desire_n with_o ardent_a affection_n to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v guide_v you_o to_o the_o perfect_a unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n i_o most_o earnest_o request_v you_o that_o as_o the_o church_n restore_v to_o their_o integrity_n enjoy_v the_o sacred_a sermon_n lecture_n communication_n and_o public_a conference_n of_o the_o self_n same_o man_n which_o have_v enrich_v this_o work_n with_o their_o labour_n so_o you_o also_o use_v glad_o and_o cheerful_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v have_v the_o better_a success_n and_o christ_n spirit_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v in_o such_o wise_n mortify_v whatsoever_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v remain_v in_o you_o that_o we_o may_v all_o speak_v think_v and_o understand_v one_o thing_n be_v one_o whole_a body_n 1._o fly_v therefore_o all_o peregrine_fw-la &_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o geve_v attentive_a ear_n to_o the_o most_o sweet_a voice_n of_o that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n christ_n jesus_n who_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n teach_v you_o most_o plain_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n despise_v with_o a_o stout_a courage_n the_o forge_a tale_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n by_o which_o your_o conscience_n be_v snare_v and_o embrace_v the_o liberty_n achieve_v by_o christ_n and_o worthy_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o new_a testament_n whereof_o you_o have_v here_o a_o exposition_n no_o less_o sound_n than_o plain_n and_o evident_a not_o that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v so_o perfect_a &_o absolute_a in_o every_o point_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v thereto_o pertain_v to_o doctrine_n and_o edification_n for_o who_o can_v examine_v or_o interpret_v any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o happy_o and_o diligent_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o same_o more_o plain_o or_o observe_v in_o it_o somewhat_o more_o help_v either_o to_o teach_v exhort_v or_o reconcile_v other_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o intent_n to_o urge_v the_o student_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o keep_v silence_n but_o rather_o not_o only_o to_o exhort_v all_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o to_o desire_n they_o for_o god_n sake_n that_o if_o they_o have_v attain_a any_o thing_n either_o by_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o commentary_n of_o other_o who_o we_o have_v not_o see_v to_o bring_v it_o and_o make_v it_o come_v so_o that_o it_o be_v brief_a and_o fit_a to_o edify_v which_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o serious_a matter_n there_o be_v none_o but_o will_v confess_v for_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o new_a book_n which_o come_v forth_o daily_o whereby_o this_o work_n may_v be_v enlarge_v i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o the_o author_n themselves_o out_o of_o who_o write_n i_o have_v take_v this_o exposition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o ambition_n and_o emulation_n that_o they_o desire_n nothing_o more_o than_o that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v grant_v shall_v not_o defraud_v the_o church_n thereof_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o have_v receive_v that_o which_o they_o have_v i_o seek_v therefore_o to_o profit_v they_o only_o which_o with_o upright_o conscience_n seek_v the_o simple_a and_o peculiar_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n leave_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o god_n endue_v every_o day_n with_o marvelous_a gift_n liberty_n to_o add_v according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n what_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o common_a edify_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a assemble_v and_o meet_v where_o the_o godly_a commune_n of_o divine_a matter_n have_v liberty_n to_o bring_v forth_o or_o allege_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o company_n that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n 14._o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o a_o other_o sit_v by_o the_o first_o do_v willing_o keep_v silence_n as_o the_o apostell_n command_v now_o as_o concern_v the_o author_n out_o of_o who_o commentary_n or_o annotation_n upon_o the_o gospel_n after_o mathewe_n this_o exposition_n be_v collect_v we_o have_v declare_v their_o name_n in_o the_o next_o leaf_n follow_v and_o jest_n the_o often_o repetition_n of_o their_o whole_a name_n shall_v trouble_v the_o reader_n we_o have_v signify_v they_o by_o their_o first_o letter_n although_o that_o thing_n seem_v once_o unto_o i_o not_o great_o necessary_a if_o this_o one_o admonition_n of_o my_o friend_n have_v not_o provoke_v i_o thereto_o who_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o some_o will_v reprove_v i_o of_o a_o lie_n for_o because_o this_o work_n be_v entitle_v a_o catholic_a exposition_n collect_v out_o of_o sundry_a interpreter_n shall_v nevertheless_o appear_v to_o be_v one_o discourse_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v any_o other_o except_o we_o do_v note_n by_o letter_n every_o particular_a man_n word_n but_o where_o i_o myself_o do_v incline_v to_o that_o part_n not_o to_o descry_v the_o author_n name_n by_o letter_n i_o be_v lead_v hereby_o because_o i_o fear_v the_o disposition_n of_o some_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o man_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n measure_n approve_v and_o reject_v the_o interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o man_n rather_o consider_v the_o man_n than_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v by_o they_o to_o the_o common_a erudition_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o the_o reader_n peradventure_o will_v marvel_v that_o i_o note_v so_o few_o word_n out_o of_o some_o author_n but_o let_v they_o understand_v this_o that_o when_o i_o find_v one_o that_o say_v the_o same_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o few_o word_n or_o many_o so_o it_o be_v in_o more_o plain_a word_n his_o word_n i_o have_v choose_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v weave_v to_o or_o unite_n out_o of_o other_o that_o which_o he_o have_v either_o omit_v or_o leave_v unspoken_a for_o one_o man_n can_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o want_v of_o memory_n neither_o be_v occasion_n offer_v if_o at_o any_o time_n a_o diverse_a or_o contrary_a exposition_n happen_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o author_n i_o have_v so_o describe_v the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v note_v what_o the_o reader_n shall_v follow_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v find_v in_o this_o book_n a_o hotche_n potche_n of_o opinion_n if_o we_o may_v so_o term_v it_o whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v trouble_v no_o edify_a but_o sound_n and_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n guide_v we_o to_o the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n therefore_o good_a brethren_n accept_v and_o according_a to_o goodness_n and_o equity_n allow_v his_o diligence_n which_o together_o with_o you_o wish_v before_o all_o thing_n the_o increase_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n do_v you_o also_o your_o endeavour_n with_o earnest_n &_o ardent_a zeal_n to_o profess_v christ_n gospel_n neither_o as_o some_o false_o term_v christian_n do_v be_v you_o ashamed_a of_o it_o by_o constant_a confession_n whereof_o the_o glorious_a sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o 10._o who_o shall_v approve_v the_o same_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o elect_v angel_n and_o very_o no_o man_n be_v able_a worthy_o to_o commend_v the_o excellency_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v open_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v 4._o the_o light_n which_o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n do_v see_v and_o which_o spring_v up_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o approach_v to_o we_o which_o
may_v be_v discern_v from_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n for_o the_o crafty_a wylines_n of_o false_a apostle_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v who_o be_v deceitful_a and_o subtle_a worker_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v easy_o beguile_v the_o simple_a 11_o and_o such_o as_o take_v no_o heed_n of_o they_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n declare_v m._n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n a_o certainâ—…_n doctrine_n as_o concern_v christ_n shall_v persist_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o first_o of_o all_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n his_o life_n doctrine_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n beside_o these_o the_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o embassage_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o go_v forward_o and_o good_a success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a faith_n the_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a evangelist_n shall_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o history_n ben_fw-mi commit_v to_o writing_n by_o they_o which_o evangelist_n hear_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n themselves_o before_o their_o face_n which_o also_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o which_o be_v send_v and_o appoint_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o this_o use_n end_n and_o purpose_n the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n among_o who_o c_o only_a luke_n make_v a_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n which_o he_o write_v brief_o show_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o write_v as_o evident_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o read_v the_o same_o b._n as_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n gospel_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v good_a or_o glad_a tiding_n the_o which_o word_n the_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o interpreter_n use_v so_o often_o as_o they_o find_v the_o hebrew_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bisser_n which_o signify_v to_o tell_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d besora_n tiding_n be_v the_o derivative_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mevasser_n tell_v 64._o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n use_v this_o word_n very_o much_o after_o they_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n cite_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n use_v this_o word_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o public_a or_o open_a set_v forth_o and_o preach_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o redemption_n purchase_v and_o get_v by_o christ_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o redemption_n there_o be_v infinite_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n c_o or_o else_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o history_n contain_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n accord_v to_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n in_o the_o which_o history_n the_o life_n special_o of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v declare_v beside_o these_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o come_n be_v therein_o declare_v namely_o that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n b._n as_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v proper_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o long_o look_v for_o salvation_n and_o at_o the_o length_n reveal_v and_o offer_v by_o christ_n even_o so_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n as_o the_o rest_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n have_v very_o cunning_o and_o artificial_o write_v in_o his_o gospel_n the_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v both_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o order_n a._n but_o who_o this_o mathewe_n be_v who_o work_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o first_o room_n m_o and_o from_o what_o state_n of_o life_n he_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n and_o advance_v by_o he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o apostle_n â—…_n he_o of_o himself_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v think_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o this_o history_n and_o that_o matthew_n be_v only_o the_o instrument_n or_o secretary_n to_o the_o same_o who_o leave_v his_o poul_n kind_a of_o life_n be_v become_v not_o only_o a_o companion_n and_o disciple_n but_o also_o a_o apostell_n and_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v good_a do_v flow_a as_o from_o the_o lyvely_a and_o celestial_a well_o of_o grace_n a_o godly_a and_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o matthew_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n c._n in_o vain_a do_v certain_a interpreter_n travel_v about_o this_o titel_a or_o inscription_n to_o make_v excuse_n because_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n do_v name_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o half_a of_o one_o chapter_n for_o this_o titel_a be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a book_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n be_v put_v for_o a_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v here_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n 5._o b._n even_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o genesis_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sepher_n which_o come_v of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saphar_n that_o be_v he_o have_v number_v rehearse_v or_o declare_v for_o there_o follow_v the_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o man_n from_o adam_n until_o noah_n with_o a_o description_n of_o who_o and_o what_o time_n every_o one_o have_v his_o offspring_n and_o original_n or_o else_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n signify_v that_o in_o the_o which_o somewhat_o be_v rehearse_v or_o number_v m._n whereupon_o we_o read_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a 10._o the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o the_o just_a be_v write_v be_v so_o call_v b._n this_o name_n therefore_o pertain_v proper_o to_o the_o catalogue_n and_o to_o the_o history_n a._n and_o although_o the_o evangelist_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v long_o before_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o look_v for_o of_o the_o father_n b._n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v begin_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o baseness_n of_o his_o generation_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o sorrow_n travel_n and_o pain_n of_o his_o life_n even_o till_o the_o power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o which_o he_o sit_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n govern_v all_o thing_n that_o as_o christ_n suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o he_o do_v first_o abase_v himself_o and_o become_v man_n a_o servant_n also_o 2._o and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n even_o so_o he_o may_v preach_v christ_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o crucify_a before_o that_o he_o be_v mortal_a and_o rain_v glorious_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_a 1._o to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a a_o the_o evangelist_n john_n more_o plain_o even_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n 1â—…_n b._n teach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n by_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v live_v move_v consist_v feel_v &_o understand_v but_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o show_v brief_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o word_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n write_v thus_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o as_o he_o call_v jesus_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o carpenter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n chryst_n be_v that_o king_n which_o be_v long_o look_v for_o &_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n he_o have_v already_o show_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o so_o do_v to_o those_o that_o know_v the_o force_n of_o this_o name_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n c._n he_o call_v chryst_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n in_o respect_n of_o
to_o jordane_n to_o john_n that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v of_o he_o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n b._n the_o preach_a of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v end_v the_o evangelist_n begin_v to_o preach_v our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n personal_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v how_o he_o be_v baptize_v not_o only_o with_o water_n but_o also_o with_o the_o spirit_n &_o be_v not_o so_o much_o celebrate_v and_o put_v into_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n from_o above_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n &_o king_n 1._o of_o his_o people_n &_o kingdom_n m._n mark_n say_v in_o those_o day_n when_o as_o john_n have_v preach_v a_o while_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v â—…ched_v then_o be_v it_o a_o fit_a &_o convenient_a time_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v reveal_v the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n be_v prick_v &_o desire_v &_o thirst_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v of_o he_o c._n to_o what_o end_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v baptize_v we_o may_v somewhat_o gather_v of_o his_o answer_n follow_v 14._o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o but_o jahn_n forbid_v he_o m._n john_n deny_v his_o office_n and_o ministry_n to_o christ_n first_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o majesty_n then_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n the_o which_o he_o partly_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v who_o shoose_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o this_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n yea_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o he_o think_v it_o be_v unworthy_a and_o unmeet_v that_o the_o servant_n shall_v baptize_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o which_o have_v no_o necessity_n thereunto_o by_o these_o reason_n be_v move_v he_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v he_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v c._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o know_v of_o john_n to_o be_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n as_o many_o very_o fond_o imagine_v but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n otherwise_o submit_n and_o surrender_v his_o holy_a vocation_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v injurious_a to_o god_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v learn_v whereby_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o john_n in_o the_o first_o i_o of_o john_n this_o be_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o refuse_v and_o deny_v see_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o baptism_n but_o in_o this_o john_n be_v deceive_v that_o he_o weigh_v not_o how_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o desire_v baptism_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o other_o man_n therefore_o christ_n b_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o parson_n of_o a_o servant_n because_o that_o will_v subjection_n do_v derogate_v nothing_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o renown_n for_o although_o john_n know_v not_o his_o own_o office_n and_o due_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o error_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n both_o lawful_o and_o due_o 15._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v it_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o e._n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o john_n to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o the._n but_o grant_v the_o word_n of_o john_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v infringe_v and_o put_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o controversy_n which_o arise_v of_o those_o word_n say_v let_v it_o be_v so_o now_o for_o so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n c._n by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v gather_v why_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v because_o it_o become_v we_o say_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o so_o we_o may_v expound_v this_o place_n that_o it_o behove_v christ_n which_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n but_o better_a it_o may_v be_v understand_v on_o this_o manner_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v sease_n and_o leave_v of_o to_o speak_v of_o my_o dignity_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n at_o this_o time_n to_o reason_n which_o of_o we_o two_o be_v the_o better_a but_o rather_o we_o must_v look_v what_o our_o vocation_n require_v and_o what_o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o we_o for_o chryst_n use_v this_o general_a baptism_n baâ—…time_n that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o point_n obey_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o use_v the_o special_a baptism_n that_o he_o may_v consecrate_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v so_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v obedient_a to_o my_o father_n thy_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o although_o i_o be_o great_a than_o thou_o yet_o it_o so_o please_v my_o father_n that_o i_o shall_v receive_v baptism_n of_o thou_o and_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o same_o in_o my_o body_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v i_o and_o be_v in_o i_o baptize_v shall_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o fellow_n heir_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o john_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o modesty_n of_o john_n which_o by_o and_o by_o give_v place_n and_o obey_v christ_n for_o he_o contend_v no_o far_o but_o hear_v reason_n that_o so_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n although_o before_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a be_v now_o persuade_v and_o baptize_v christ_n even_o so_o peter_n which_o say_v 13._o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n when_o he_o hear_v christ_n say_v except_o i_o wash_v thou_o thou_o haste_v no_o part_n with_o i_o by_o and_o by_o he_o say_v lord_n not_o only_o my_o foot_n but_o my_o hand_n and_o head_n m._n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v away_o that_o those_o that_o err_v by_o ignorance_n when_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v easy_o persuade_v 16._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o behold_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descendinge_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o lyght_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v m_o now_o the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o how_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v and_o authorise_v after_o his_o baptism_n and_o behold_v the._n c._n the_o open_v of_o the_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o visible_a separation_n and_o division_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o john_n may_v see_v somewhat_o high_a than_o the_o starry_a firmament_n where_o the_o planet_n be_v but_o to_o search_v far_o what_o this_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n mean_v or_o what_o it_o be_v neither_o do_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o matter_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o where_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v that_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_a special_o for_o his_o sake_n although_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v the_o more_o assure_v of_o his_o vocation_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n do_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n seem_v to_o serve_v 3._o which_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_a m._n but_o by_o the_o open_v of_o the_o heaven_n here_o specify_v be_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v teach_v heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v show_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o heavenly_a man_n 3._o for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n speak_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o furthermore_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o by_o his_o
virtue_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 17_o and_o lo_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o lo_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n m._n math._n do_v not_o say_v simplelie_o that_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n c._n for_o out_o of_o that_o division_n and_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o come_v this_o voice_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a majesty_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n m._n this_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o concern_v his_o son_n have_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n towards_o mankind_n with_o a_o declaration_n also_o of_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n c._n for_o the_o title_n of_o son_n do_v only_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n true_o and_o natural_o but_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o flesh_n that_o by_o the_o same_o right_a that_o god_n be_v father_n unto_o he_o he_o may_v make_v he_o our_o father_n also_o wherefore_o god_n bring_v unto_o we_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o title_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o son_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o all_o the_o grek_n word_n do_v signify_v more_o than_o my_o belove_a son_n in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n my_o best_a belove_a son_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v because_o when_o we_o be_v hateful_a and_o odious_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o fatherly_a love_n shall_v flow_v from_o christ_n unto_o we_o m._n as_o if_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v say_v he_o who_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o and_o cause_v to_o come_v in_o your_o flesh_n be_v my_o only_a belove_a son_n in_o who_o you_o may_v see_v how_o great_o i_o love_v mankind_n and_o his_o salvation_n wherefore_o see_v that_o you_o cleave_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n 1_n but_o s._n paul_n do_v very_o well_o interpret_v this_o place_n say_v by_o his_o grace_n he_o make_v we_o accept_v through_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v the_o greek_a word_n do_v signify_v a_o mind_n so_o incline_v that_o it_o have_v a_o singular_a and_o ready_a good_a will_n and_o affection_n separate_v from_o all_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n c._n therefore_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o rest_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v geve_v himself_o from_o he_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n not_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o reconciliation_n who_o be_v never_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n but_o because_o they_o themselves_o clean_v not_o unto_o god_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o head_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n â—…_n â—…_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o another_o place_n teach_v that_o he_o come_v to_o set_v at_o peace_n all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1._o m._n the_o apostle_n peter_n get_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n 17_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o mount_n moreover_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v revele_v the_o son_n but_o only_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n 11._o none_o know_v the_o son_n save_v the_o father_n and_o again_o 16._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n also_o he_o say_v 6._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v revele_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v we_o know_v his_o well-beloved_a son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v so_o well_o please_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will._n the_o four_o chapter_n then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v into_o b._n in_o this_o four_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v tempt_v before_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v m._n then_o what_o disciple_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o last_o of_o all_o how_o at_o the_o first_o in_o galilee_n with_o go_v about_o with_o teach_v and_o with_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v disease_v his_o name_n be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o syria_n m._n therefore_o immediate_o after_o baptism_n as_o mark_n say_v he_o be_v lead_v or_o carry_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o former_a life_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n hitherto_o exercise_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n not_o inhabit_v or_o void_a of_o man_n for_o mark_n say_v that_o he_o be_v among_o the_o beast_n c._n for_o two_o cause_n christ_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n cause_n first_o that_o after_o the_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n he_o may_v come_v forth_o as_o a_o new_a man_n yea_o rather_o as_o a_o heavenly_a creature_n to_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o office_n second_o be_v prove_v and_o try_v with_o nothing_o but_o temptation_n he_o may_v be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n prepare_v himself_o to_o so_o difficulty_n and_o excellent_a a_o office_n know_v we_o therefore_o that_o christ_n the_o spirit_n be_v his_o guide_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o come_v again_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a doctor_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v rather_o be_v think_v to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n then_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o city_n or_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n even_o so_o god_n take_v moses_n into_o the_o mount_n of_o sinai_n when_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o promulgate_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o land_n by_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o people_n sight_n be_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o consecrate_a and_o holy_a place_n now_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o shine_v no_o less_o with_o the_o note_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o virtue_n 24_o than_o moses_n jest_n that_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v less_o than_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v deck_v the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n with_o so_o excellent_a dignity_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o beautify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o if_o the_o shadow_a figure_n of_o god_n have_v so_o great_a light_n and_o brightness_n 3._o how_o necessary_a be_v it_o then_o for_o his_o face_n and_o countenance_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o glitter_a beam_n to_o shine_v of_o the_o spirit_n bu._n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o which_o even_o now_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o all_o this_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o fortune_n or_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v govern_v not_o as_o though_o he_o want_v hitherto_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o now_o by_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o more_o manifest_a impulsion_n he_o shall_v do_v great_a thing_n 1._o mark_n say_v the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n luke_n say_v he_o be_v force_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o now_o at_o this_o time_n by_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o mean_a through_o the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n high_a thing_n of_o great_a and_o weighty_a charge_n m._n by_o this_o example_n we_o see_v how_o that_o those_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v select_v and_o choose_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n be_v change_v into_o other_o man_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v drive_v and_o constrain_v to_o take_v great_a matter_n in_o hand_n spirit_n as_o we_o may_v for_o example_n see_v in_o moses_n and_o david_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n c._n satan_n take_v occasion_n to_o tempt_v christ_n by_o his_o hunger_n as_o we_o shall_v here_o anon_o but_o now_o general_o we_o must_v see_v why_o god_n will_v tempt_v he_o matthew_n and_o mark_v by_o their_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o
also_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v of_o a_o simple_a affection_n be_v nothing_o vaine-gloryouse_a nor_o of_o a_o malicious_a spirit_n wherefore_o with_o pure_a eye_n they_o can_v behold_v the_o deed_n of_o chryst_n and_o with_o a_o indifferent_a judgement_n simple_o judge_v that_o which_o be_v true_a thus_o can_v not_o the_o pharysey_n do_v it_o be_v never_o so_o see_v in_o israel_n c._n this_o exclamation_n of_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o exceed_v to_o much_o for_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o that_o people_n in_o time_n paste_n by_o great_a miracle_n but_o peradventure_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o then_o all_o man_n hope_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o voice_n be_v not_o premeditate_v but_o burst_v forth_o at_o sudden_a by_o a_o certain_a admiration_n which_o they_o have_v at_o the_o miracle_n 34_o but_o the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n m._n these_o pharisee_n these_o hypocrite_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o deed_n be_v divine_a and_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o they_o calumniate_v &_o rail_v upon_o christ_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n goâ—…â—…mies_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o rail_v they_o speak_v evil_n and_o persecute_v the_o same_o c._n but_o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o furious_a and_o mad_a the_o pharyseys_n be_v which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v against_o the_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n with_o open_a reproachful_a mouth_n châ—…_n for_o we_o must_v note_v the_o antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o pharyseis_n for_o where_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v never_o so_o see_v in_o israel_n they_o confess_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o confession_n the_o madness_n of_o these_o dog_n the_o better_a appear_v which_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n even_o to_o his_o face_n m._n and_o although_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o deed_n itself_o or_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v evil_n or_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o the_o other_o have_v do_v the_o like_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n for_o this_o cause_n to_o geve_v glory_n unto_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n but_o crafty_o transport_v the_o same_o from_o he_o to_o a_o other_o seek_v to_o alienate_v &_o counterfeit_v the_o glory_n of_o chryst_n and_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o not_o content_v with_o this_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v unto_o the_o miracle_n all_o ignominy_n &_o reproach_n when_o they_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o peril_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o power_n aid_n wâ—â—_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o peril_n wherefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n when_o piety_n come_v to_o the_o extreme_a point_n of_o blindness_n there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n so_o manifest_a which_o it_o will_v not_o pervert_v but_o this_o be_v a_o monstruouse_n and_o execrable_a thing_n for_o mortal_a man_n to_o rise_v against_o their_o maker_n but_o let_v such_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o punishment_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o he_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o wicked_a after_o long_a sufferance_n 12._o as_o concern_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n read_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n 35_o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o city_n and_o town_n teach_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n and_o jesus_n go_v about_o m_o now_o matthew_n rehearse_v that_o again_o which_o be_v already_o declare_v in_o his_o four_o chapter_n c._n but_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v how_o that_o all_o the_o ministry_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o orderly_a describe_v because_o he_o be_v continual_o occupy_v in_o his_o function_n name_o that_o he_o may_v publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n then_o that_o he_o may_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o miracle_n adjoin_v to_o it_o m._n therefore_o that_o earnest_a desire_n and_o wonderful_a diligence_n of_o christ_n in_o prosecutinge_v and_o fulfil_n the_o office_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o heal_v be_v to_o be_v note_v who_o diligent_a care_n and_o study_v be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o one_o whit_n stay_v or_o hinder_v by_o the_o wicked_a reproach_n of_o the_o pharisee_n aforesaid_a 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v admonish_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v move_v by_o the_o slanderous_a reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o forsake_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o prosecute_v and_o follow_v diligent_o their_o office_n and_o calling_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n m._n he_o say_v not_o speak_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o preach_a that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o affection_n what_o mind_n and_o what_o spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o he_o which_o preachethe_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o praise_v to_o celebrate_v and_o to_o commend_v some_o thing_n to_o many_o or_o to_o all_o man_n therefore_o where_o as_o mathewe_n say_v that_o christ_n go_v about_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v that_o with_o a_o good_a will_n and_o bold_a spirit_n he_o praise_v celebrate_a and_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v then_o offer_v the_o reconcillyation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o restauration_n and_o renew_v of_o all_o thing_n gospel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o by_o this_o mean_n god_n gather_v the_o people_n which_o be_v miserable_o disperse_v to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o all_o felicity_n and_o joy_n and_o peace_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v carry_v up_o of_o he_o into_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n heal_v every_o disease_n among_o read_v for_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 4._o and_o that_o which_o be_v note_v there_o 36_o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n on_o they_o because_o they_o be_v destitute_a and_o scatter_v abroad_o even_o as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n he_o be_v move_v m._n the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o description_n of_o the_o circuit_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o heal_v of_o infirmity_n he_o now_o show_v how_o he_o considere_v in_o this_o circuit_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o take_v compassion_n upon_o they_o and_o express_v his_o mind_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n c._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n a_o vehement_n and_o godly_a affection_n whereupon_o zacharias_n say_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god._n c._n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v very_o grieve_v in_o mind_n and_o that_o his_o affection_n be_v move_v upon_o the_o dissipation_n and_o scatter_a abroad_o of_o the_o miserable_a people_n of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o count_v make_v of_o those_o who_o office_n be_v special_o to_o gather_v to_o gether_o and_o to_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god._n he_o also_o declare_v and_o prove_v himself_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o his_o father_n in_o care_v for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o people_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o church_n and_o although_o he_o be_v now_o receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o care_n for_o his_o church_n still_o and_o a_o respect_n to_o his_o sheepefould_a in_o somuch_o that_o he_o defend_v the_o silly_a flock_n of_o his_o poor_a sheep_n from_o cruel_a raven_a and_o bloody_a wolf_n because_o they_o be_v destitute_a as_o sheep_n e._n there_o be_v no_o beast_n more_o destitute_a and_o that_o need_v more_o the_o help_n of_o a_o shepherd_n or_o guide_n than_o sheep_n have_v the_o old_a interpretation_n and_o hierrom_n hillary_n and_o chrisostome_n have_v be_v vex_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v cast_v of_o or_o disperse_v which_o common_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v negligent_o without_o
talk_n but_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o he_o may_v burst_v forth_o into_o idle_a communication_n it_o be_v for_o certain_a that_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o justice_n &_o shall_v execute_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v drive_v to_o forsake_v all_o hoop_n of_o remission_n &_o to_o despair_v but_o because_o the_o trust_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v ground_v and_o build_v upon_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o but_o will_v forget_v those_o sin_n that_o have_v deserve_v a_o thousand_o death_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o abollishinge_v the_o whole_a body_n &_o lump_n of_o sin_n will_v also_o remit_v and_o forgive_v the_o sin_n &_o offence_n of_o vain_a and_o idle_a talk_n â—…throâ—…â—…sionâ—…â—…nes_n for_o when_o soever_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n notwithstanding_o let_v no_o man_n hereby_o take_v any_o liberty_n to_o offend_v but_o rather_o let_v every_o one_o be_v studious_a &_o circumspect_a to_o bridal_n his_o tongue_n first_o that_o we_o always_o speak_v sober_o &_o reverent_o of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o god_n then_o that_o we_o abstain_v from_o filthy_a communication_n last_o of_o all_o the_o we_o refrain_v from_o slanderous_a &_o reproachful_a word_n against_o our_o brethren_n epheâ—…_n &_o use_v that_o which_o shall_v become_v saint_n as_o exhort_v the_o apostel_n say_v let_v no_o evil_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o edify_v withal_o 37._o for_o out_o of_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o out_o of_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v c._n here_o he_o apply_v the_o common_a proverb_n to_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o say_v be_v common_a among_o the_o people_n namely_o that_o every_o man_n be_v either_o save_v or_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n but_o christ_n do_v apply_v this_o somewhat_o a_o little_a to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n &_o meaning_a that_o perverse_a or_o froward_a speech_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o malice_n which_o lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n idell_n word_n be_v sign_n of_o a_o filthy_a and_o light_a mind_n yea_o man_n by_o their_o sign_n do_v declare_v themselves_o what_o they_o be_v â—…kes_n but_o whereas_o the_o papists_n do_v wrest_v this_o place_n to_o shake_v the_o fort_n of_o our_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o say_n not_o that_o his_o say_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o righteousness_n as_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v count_v we_o for_o righteous_a but_o because_o our_o pure_a talk_n and_o speech_n do_v set_v we_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n jest_n we_o shall_v be_v find_v and_o judge_v by_o our_o tongue_n to_o be_v wicked_a be_v not_o this_o place_n foolish_o bring_v in_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v deserve_v their_o righteousness_n before_o god_n when_o as_o this_o place_n rather_o make_v in_o all_o point_n against_o they_o for_o although_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n notwithstanding_o the_o antithesis_fw-la between_o two_o word_n declare_v what_o this_o word_n justify_v signify_v 38_o then_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o ask_v he_o say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o then_o certain_a of_o 8._o c._n matthew_n have_v the_o like_a of_o this_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n and_o mark_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v demand_v of_o this_o matter_n oftentimes_o which_o declare_v their_o wickedness_n to_o be_v without_o end_n which_o be_v full_o resolve_v &_o determine_v to_o resist_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o require_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v colour_n &_o cloak_n their_o unbelief_n namely_o that_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o lawful_o seal_v and_o confirm_v their_o docillite_fw-la &_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v be_v not_o such_o that_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v &_o geve_v place_n to_o three_o or_o four_o miracle_n but_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o under_o this_o cloak_n they_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n because_o chryst_n do_v show_v no_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o from_o heaven_n he_o have_v show_v already_o miracle_n enough_o plain_o before_o their_o eye_n but_o because_o they_o think_v they_o not_o sufficient_a to_o confirmation_n they_o will_v have_v somewhat_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o which_o god_n after_o a_o sort_n may_v appere-visible_a unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o thou_o do_v these_o miracle_n by_o thine_o own_o power_n &_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n then_o show_v we_o some_o sign_n from_o heaven_n if_o thou_o come_v from_o thence_o whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o these_o thy_o do_n be_v do_v and_o finish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o moses_n 6._o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o they_o say_v what_o sign_n therefore_o do_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o moses_n have_v testimony_n by_o thunder_n by_o fire_n by_o smoke_n by_o voice_n and_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o heavenly_a troumpe_z in_o the_o mount_n of_o sinai_n they_o seem_v now_o to_o require_v some_o such_o sign_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v show_v some_o such_o sign_n as_o moses_n do_v that_o then_o they_o will_v believe_v he_o master_n c._n they_o salute_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o master_n accord_v to_o their_o manner_n because_o than_o they_o call_v all_o the_o scribe_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o name_n but_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n until_o he_o show_v they_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o do_v profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o a_o master_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v thy_o disciple_n cause_v some_o sign_n to_o appear_v from_o heaven_n that_o god_n may_v testify_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o authority_n &_o may_v confirm_v thy_o vocation_n &_o call_v by_o a_o miracle_n 39_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o evil_a &_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n &_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n but_o he_o answer_v and._n m._n he_o reprove_v they_o very_o sharp_o again_o for_o he_o call_v they_o not_o simple_o evil_a but_o a_o wicked_a a_o adulterous_a generation_n c._n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v they_o but_o also_o their_o forefather_n who_o generation_n they_o be_v he_o call_v they_o adulterous_a because_o they_o be_v as_o unclean_a and_o bastard_n degenerate_v from_o the_o holy_a father_n even_o as_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o unfaithful_a in_o their_o age_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o the_o curse_a son_n of_o chanaan_n m._n and_o steven_n also_o say_v unto_o they_o 7._o you_o stiffnecked_a people_n with_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o do_v your_o father_n even_o so_o do_v you_o c._n now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v question_n if_o christ_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o sign_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n show_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o this_o be_v not_o displeasante_n unto_o he_o 6._o gedeon_n require_v a_o sign_n god_n not_o angry_a with_o it_o but_o grant_v his_o request_n and_o although_o he_o be_v importunate_a 38._o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bear_v with_o his_o infirmity_n ezechias_n not_o ask_v have_v a_o sign_n offer_v unto_o he_o achaz_n also_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v of_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o require_v a_o sign_n 7._o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n because_o they_o require_v a_o sign_n answer_n but_o because_o they_o be_v unthanckefull_n unto_o god_n and_o despise_v malicious_o all_o his_o miracle_n seek_v a_o start_a place_n and_o a_o cloak_n that_o they_o may_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o obey_v his_o word_n the_o same_o vice_n also_o do_v s._n paul_n condemn_v in_o their_o posterity_n 1._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n seek_v for_o
know_v how_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o redeem_v mankind_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o which_o celebrate_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n with_o this_o title_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n god._n m._n here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o this_o use_n namely_o to_o testify_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n although_o he_o by_o his_o power_n wrought_v the_o miracle_n by_o the_o which_o he_o move_v man_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o the_o false_a miracle_n that_o be_v attribute_v unto_o saint_n 34._o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v over_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o genesareth_n c._n the_o evangelist_n speak_v here_o of_o that_o place_n which_o take_v the_o name_n &_o be_v so_o call_v of_o a_o certain_a lake_n but_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o place_n because_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o importance_n 35._o and_o when_o the_o man_n of_o the_o place_n have_v knowledge_n of_o he_o they_o send_v out_o messenger_n into_o all_o that_o country_n round_o about_o the_o coast_n and_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v sick_a a._n now_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o sea_n bring_v his_o fame_n through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o country_n insomuch_o that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n preach_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o revel_v by_o two_o or_o three_o miracle_n alone_o but_o that_o all_o that_o country_n or_o part_n of_o jewrye_n be_v fill_v with_o many_o testimony_n the_o fame_n whereof_o may_v easy_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o other_o city_n &_o town_n there_o abouts_o whereupon_o we_o gather_v how_o filthy_a and_o how_o wicked_a the_o ingratitude_n of_o that_o country_n and_o people_n be_v which_o malicious_o and_o disdaynfullye_o shut_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o manifest_a brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n yea_o which_o go_v about_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o extinguish_v the_o same_o but_o now_o it_o be_v our_o part_n in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n and_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n to_o acknowledge_v wherefore_o and_o to_o what_o end_n christ_n come_v phisâ—…_n namely_o to_o be_v a_o physician_n to_o heal_v all_o our_o disease_n be_v they_o never_o so_o incurable_a and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o remember_v that_o place_n of_o the_o prophete_n esaye_n which_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n allege_v at_o the_o first_o say_v esayâ—…_n he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n and_o although_o he_o be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n at_o this_o day_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o send_v those_o grace_n and_o blessing_n now_o from_o heaven_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o a_o visible_a document_n when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o because_o every_o man_n be_v infect_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o heal_v they_o let_v we_o not_o only_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o but_o also_o let_v we_o seek_v to_o bring_v other_o unto_o he_o which_o have_v need_n of_o the_o like_a health_n and_o remedy_n a._n as_o these_o man_n do_v which_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v sick_a m._n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o love_n charitâ—…_n to_o have_v no_o man_n content_v with_o his_o private_a fruishion_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o make_v the_o same_o common_a also_o to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o brother_n 36._o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v touch_n the_o hem_n of_o his_o vesture_n only_o and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v it_o be_v make_v safe_a b._n it_o be_v likely_a that_o these_o man_n be_v superstitious_a when_o as_o they_o restrain_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o touch_v of_o his_o vesture_n but_o thereby_o they_o defraud_v he_o of_o his_o due_a honour_n when_o as_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o simpleness_n of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a power_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o their_o rudeness_n notwithstanding_o here_o be_v no_o occasion_n offer_v whereby_o they_o shall_v please_v themselves_o which_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o word_n or_o in_o garment_n when_o as_o s._n paul_n plain_o say_v 2._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n their_o infirmity_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o for_o a_o time_n which_o not_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n seek_v to_o have_v a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o now_o that_o he_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o odor_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v apprehend_v the_o save_a health_n which_o he_o offer_v from_o heaven_n with_o our_o eye_n and_o hand_n but_o with_o a_o pure_a faith_n 9_o a._n as_o concern_v the_o touch_v of_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n vesture_n read_v the_o ix_o chapter_n before_o handle_v the_o xu_o chapter_n then_o come_v to_o jesus_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n say_v then_o come_v to_o jesus_n scribe_n bu_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v as_o concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n c._n the_o which_o chapter_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v because_o a_o vice_n no_o less_o hurtful_a they_o common_a be_v here_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v we_o see_v how_o wanton_a and_o diverse_a man_n be_v in_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n for_o they_o invent_v and_o devyse_v daily_o new_a worship_n and_o the_o more_o wise_a that_o every_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o he_o seek_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o in_o devise_v how_o to_o serve_v god_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o foreigner_n but_o of_o the_o househould_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n special_o have_v advance_v to_o this_o honour_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o plain_n and_o prescript_n rule_v of_o godliness_n in_o their_o mouth_n god_n have_v prescribe_v and_o appoint_v how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v of_o we_o and_o in_o his_o law_n he_o have_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o perfect_a holiness_n notwithstanding_o a_o great_a sort_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o add_v &_o join_v to_o many_o of_o their_o addition_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o small_a matter_n yea_o a_o thing_n frivolous_a and_o vain_a to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o he_o command_v they_o which_o be_v of_o any_o authority_n and_o credit_n man_n thrust_v in_o their_o comment_n and_o exposition_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o though_o they_o have_v somewhat_o more_o perfect_v then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o law_n and_o a_o cruel_a and_o violente_fw-la rule_n because_o when_o man_n have_v once_o get_v licence_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v they_o by_o and_o by_o precise_o and_o strait_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o their_o law_n and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v the_o least_o jot_n or_o titill_o of_o the_o same_o either_o by_o contempt_n or_o by_o negligence_n to_o be_v omit_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o beginning_n and_o head_n be_v obedience_n be_v vitiate_a and_o pollute_a with_o their_o vain_a tradition_n yea_o their_o authority_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o authority_n which_o belong_v unto_o god_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v constrain_v violent_o and_o tyrannicallye_o to_o apply_v their_o whole_a study_n unto_o trifle_n but_o this_o place_n teach_v first_o that_o all_o feign_a worship_n be_v displeasaunt_a unto_o god_n because_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v hear_v alone_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v fashion_n and_o frame_v we_o according_a unto_o his_o will_n to_o true_a godliness_n second_o that_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n which_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o only_a law_n of_o god_n weary_a themselves_o in_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n three_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v great_a injury_n do_v unto_o god_n when_o the_o comment_n of_o man_n be_v so_o high_o extol_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o law_n be_v either_o obscure_v or_o else_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o same_o be_v qualify_v which_o be_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n bu._n as_o in_o these_o our_o day_n
for_o the_o word_n of_o abhor_n or_o forbid_v be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 18._o abraham_n say_v unto_o god_n be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n and_o shall_v kill_v the_o just_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o another_o place_n be_v it_o far_o from_o thy_o servant_n â—…_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v talila_n which_o signify_v prohibition_n as_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v stay_v thyself_o or_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o thou_o so_o that_o whereas_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v only_o propitius_fw-la tibi_fw-la peradventure_o sit_v deus_n be_v better_a understand_v they_o this_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v god_n forbid_v this_o to_o happen_v to_o thou_o this_o shall_v not_o happen_v bu._n these_o word_n do_v show_v how_o peter_n abhor_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v shall_v happen_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o man_n with_o indifferent_a ear_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v crucify_v for_o death_n happen_v not_o to_o the_o lively_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o raise_v other_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v declare_v by_o so_o many_o invincible_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n therefore_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o thou_o say_v shall_v happen_v unto_o thou_o &_o that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o scribe_n in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o rain_v with_o thou_o in_o excellent_a glory_n for_o ever_o 23._o but_o he_o turn_v he_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n go_v after_o i_o satan_n thou_o hindere_v i_o for_o thou_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n but_o he_o turn_v he_o about_o and_o say_v to_o peter_n m._n because_o that_o peter_n go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v christ_n from_o obey_v his_o father_n will_n he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v of_o he_o c._n but_o some_o very_a fond_a make_v much_o a_o do_v about_o this_o word_n come_v back_o as_o though_o peter_n be_v command_v to_o follow_v and_o not_o to_o go_v before_o mathâ—…_n for_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v the_o repoulse_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o same_o word_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v and_o the_o greek_a word_n hupage_n signify_v to_o avoid_v or_o depart_v whereof_o the_o latin_a word_n apage_fw-la be_v derive_v christ_n therefore_o put_v his_o disciple_n from_o he_o and_o make_v he_o stand_v a_o loof_o because_o he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o satan_n by_o his_o preposterous_a and_o undiscrete_a zeal_n neither_o do_v he_o simple_o call_v he_o a_o adversary_n sâ—…_n but_o he_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o token_n of_o great_a disdain_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v avoid_v with_o this_o thy_o counsel_n i_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o fulfil_v my_o father_n will_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o hard_a to_o the_o flesh_n thou_o which_o be_v inove_v with_o more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n unto_o i_o and_o a_o faithful_a companion_n that_o i_o may_v fulfil_v my_o father_n commandment_n do_v dehort_v &_o dissuade_v i_o so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o thou_o from_o the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o light_o but_o in_o reprove_v i_o avoid_v with_o this_o thy_o wisdom_n for_o thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o i_o to_o be_v satan_n a_o open_a enemy_n and_o a_o most_o wicked_a conspirer_n as_o concern_v this_o word_n satan_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o 4._o 8._o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v these_o word_n but_o he_o turn_v about_o and_o look_v on_o his_o disciple_n and_o rebuke_v peter_n say_v go_v after_o i_o satan_n christ_n therefore_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n also_o wherefore_o for_o the_o example_n and_o erudition_n of_o other_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n the_o more_o sharp_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n also_o c._n for_o thief_n adulterer_n and_o such_o like_a be_v ashamed_a to_o excuse_v their_o filthiness_n but_o a_o good_a intention_n be_v obstinate_o defend_v and_o maintain_v of_o all_o man_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n use_v more_o severity_n in_o correct_v this_o wicked_a zeal_n of_o peter_n than_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o other_o crime_n thou_o hyndere_v i_o e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v thou_o offend_v i_o c._n peter_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o offence_n unto_o christ_n when_o he_o dehort_v he_o from_o his_o call_n for_o by_o and_o by_o it_o follow_v because_o thou_o savour_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_o man_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o ungodly_a zeal_n for_o when_o peter_n go_v about_o to_o hinder_v his_o master_n office_n he_o do_v not_o only_o seek_v to_o deprive_v himself_o but_o all_o mankind_n also_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n yet_o ignorant_o here_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o one_o word_n how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o abhor_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o satan_n do_v use_v man_n as_o instrument_n when_o they_o allure_v we_o and_o withdraw_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n peter_n can_v not_o stay_v christ_n from_o his_o purpose_n aâ—…_n but_o christ_n give_v we_o here_o a_o example_n to_o beware_v of_o that_o friendship_n be_v it_o never_o so_o pleasant_a which_o do_v call_v we_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will_n and_o do_v bid_v we_o spare_v ourselves_o to_o saver_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o our_o flesh_n be_v so_o incline_v that_o we_o shall_v spare_v ourselves_o and_o neglect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o if_o christ_n so_o sharp_o reprehend_v the_o friendship_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a what_o shall_v we_o do_v which_o be_v easy_o seduce_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n c._n here_o christ_n open_v even_o the_o very_a wellspring_n of_o the_o whole_a evil_n when_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n savour_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n therefore_o lest_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n send_v we_o away_o and_o our_o practice_n headlong_o to_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o our_o own_o sense_n but_o obedient_o to_o embrace_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o allow_v b._n if_o we_o savour_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n then_o be_v we_o enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o satan_n friend_n therefore_o whatsoever_o proceed_v of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v here_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n condemn_v whereupon_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n 8._o be_v death_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o arrogate_v unto_o ourselves_o where_o be_v free_a will_v become_v where_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n but_o where_o be_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o peter_n who_o now_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o satan_n the_o devil_n now_o let_v the_o papist_n go_v and_o extol_v their_o fond_a imagination_n to_o the_o heaven_n they_o shall_v feel_v at_o the_o length_n when_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n what_o boast_v do_v prevail_v which_o christ_n here_o pronounce_v to_o be_v satanical_a and_o devilish_a but_o we_o accept_v we_o mean_v willing_o to_o stop_v the_o way_n against_o ourselves_o which_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n may_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n to_o savour_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god._n 24._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o his_o disciple_n c._n mark_n say_v 9_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o people_n to_o he_o with_o his_o disciple_n also_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o etc_n etc_n but_o luke_n say_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o because_o that_o christ_n perceive_v that_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n do_v abhor_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v general_o of_o patience_n &_o sufferance_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v he_o only_o exhort_v the_o twelve_o but_o all_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a to_o the_o same_o the_o like_a sentence_n almost_o we_o have_v in_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o verce_a of_o the_o ten_o
harken_v only_o to_o his_o voice_n and_o in_o deed_n what_o can_v we_o ask_v or_o look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n when_o the_o word_n of_o life_n itself_o be_v familiar_o and_o open_o reveal_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o man_n mouth_n be_v stop_v &_o all_o tongue_n silent_a after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o who_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v place_v the_o treasure_n and_o richesse_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o trewe_o he_o speak_v 2._o even_o as_o it_o become_v the_o wisdom_n and_o messiah_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v that_o be_v he_o so_o set_v forth_o his_o will_n that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o to_o other_o to_o speak_v as_o concern_v the_o augment_v of_o the_o same_o man_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v keep_v we_o in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o make_v the_o device_n &_o invention_n of_o man_n to_o fail_v he_o send_v forth_o teacher_n daily_o but_o such_o which_o pure_o and_o faithful_o teach_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o not_o which_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n with_o their_o addition_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o diminish_v when_o that_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v commit_v and_o grant_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o pastor_n be_v so_o ordain_v that_o they_o may_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n not_o withstand_v so_o that_o christ_n remain_v still_o the_o only_a pastor_n he_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v hear_v not_o because_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o he_o must_v be_v hear_v in_o his_o word_n by_o his_o minister_n 4._o for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o this_o proof_n &_o trial_n must_v be_v have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o shall_v always_o hear_v christ_n christ_n the_o only_a teacher_n and_o master_n be_v hear_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o must_v be_v hear_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o seek_v to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n we_o all_o grant_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n but_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v hear_v alone_o there_o some_o refuse_v to_o geve_v this_o glory_n unto_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v alone_o and_o take_v for_o the_o only_a teacher_n they_o object_n this_o place_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 10._o which_o sentence_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o let_v they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n bring_v with_o they_o the_o gospel_n then_o shall_v that_o sentence_n pertain_v unto_o they_o let_v they_o suffer_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o at_o the_o length_n hear_v he_o speak_v in_o they_o to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v no_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o which_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v other_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v teach_v 6_o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o when_o the_o disciple_n c._n god_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n strike_v with_o this_o terror_n to_o the_o end_n the_o vision_n may_v be_v the_o better_o print_v in_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o do_v see_v how_o great_a the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v which_o so_o great_o fear_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n voice_n man._n for_o where_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v either_o mock_v and_o deride_v the_o same_o or_o else_o careless_o neglect_v it_o it_o come_v herupon_o to_o pass_v because_o god_n do_v not_o by_o force_n compel_v and_o constrain_v they_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o do_v feel_v the_o same_o do_v deject_v and_o cast_v we_o down_o m._n for_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v terrible_a unto_o flesh_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o a_o mortal_a and_o earthy_o man_n to_o hear_v from_o heaven_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o immortal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n full_a of_o majesty_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o israelite_n speak_v unto_o moses_n 30._o if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n any_o more_o we_o shall_v die_v for_o what_o flesh_n have_v it_o be_v that_o ever_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o live_a god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o we_o have_v do_v &_o yet_o live_v therefore_o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o come_v into_o the_o perfect_v fellowship_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n talk_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o apostle_n and_o speak_v daily_o by_o other_o minister_n 7_o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o touch_v they_o and_o say_v arise_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a and_o jesus_n come_v c._n christ_n execute_v his_o duty_n in_o erect_v those_o that_o lie_v prostrate_a for_o therefore_o he_o come_v down_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o guide_n the_o faithful_a may_v come_v without_o fear_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o make_v his_o majesty_n that_o it_o seem_v not_o terrible_a unto_o they_o which_o otherwise_o will_v consume_v and_o destroy_v all_o flesh_n moreover_o he_o do_v not_o only_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n with_o his_o word_n but_o also_o confirm_v they_o by_o touch_v a._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v drive_v all_o fear_n from_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o voice_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v well_o please_v a_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o you_o shall_v fear_v m._n so_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n do_v interpret_v his_o father_n mind_n and_o do_v comfort_v the_o dismay_a mind_n of_o mortal_a man_n which_o ought_v also_o to_o bring_v great_a consolation_n unto_o us._n 8._o and_o when_o they_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v no_o man_n save_o jesus_n only_o and_o when_o they_o have_v lift_v up_o m._n after_o this_o vision_n after_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v and_o after_o the_o great_a fear_n christ_n be_v only_o leave_v unto_o they_o c_o that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o a_o temporal_a glory_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n may_v remain_v only_o clear_a and_o evident_a m._n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v use_v the_o work_n of_o moses_n aright_o let_v we_o not_o cleave_v unto_o they_o beâ—â—â—â—…ses_v but_o let_v we_o seek_v that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o christ_n who_o minister_n moses_n and_o all_o other_o be_v furthermore_o we_o hear_v not_o now_o any_o more_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n because_o he_o speak_v once_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v ever_o after_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o son_n c._n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n our_o mind_n wander_v and_o go_v astray_o and_o be_v busy_v about_o man_n but_o we_o have_v only_a respect_n unto_o christ_n when_o we_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o always_o must_v be_v pray_v unto_o that_o all_o respect_n and_o regard_n of_o creature_n may_v vanish_v away_o this_o place_n also_o may_v be_v apply_v against_o they_o and_o to_o condemn_v their_o superstytion_n which_o so_o mingle_v christ_n not_o only_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o also_o with_o all_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n that_o he_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o than_o christ_n or_o the_o anoint_a son_n of_o god._n 9_o and_o when_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n jesus_n charge_v they_o say_v show_v the_o vision_n to_o no_o man_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o they_o come_v m._n christ_n will_v have_v the_o vision_n publish_v but_o not_o till_o the_o convenient_a and_o due_a time_n come_v namely_o after_o his_o resurrection_n at_o the_o which_o time_n his_o divine_a power_n open_o declare_v itself_o that_o temporal_a view_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n that_o it_o may_v be_v certain_o know_v that_o when_o he_o be_v most_o abase_v yet_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n abide_v firm_a and_o sound_o although_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o
have_v erect_v the_o church_n and_o have_v take_v away_o the_o corruption_n he_o restore_v the_o pure_a use_n of_o excommunication_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o order_n of_o discipline_n which_o flourish_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n succeed_v and_o come_v in_o the_o place_n &_o steed_n of_o the_o old_a and_o true_o see_v the_o profane_a gentile_n observe_v and_o keep_v the_o shadow_v right_o and_o custom_n of_o excomunicatinge_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o if_o any_o be_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a they_o may_v be_v stay_v from_o holy_a thing_n it_o have_v be_v a_o shame_n therefore_o and_o great_a reproach_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v expert_a and_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o that_o discipline_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n leave_v among_o the_o gentyle_n but_o christ_n put_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v observe_v under_o the_o law_n because_o the_o matter_n stand_v with_o we_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o synagogue_n 9_o which_o willing_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o filthy_a spot_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o true_a and_o simple_a worshipper_n of_o god_n a._n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o evident_a example_n in_o the_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o nativity_n but_o he_o admonish_v they_o that_o a_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o church_n which_o order_n before_o time_n be_v appoint_v very_o godly_a under_o the_o law_n c._n if_o any_o man_n obstinate_a reject_v the_o first_o admonition_n or_o continue_v in_o his_o vice_n declare_v himself_o to_o contemn_v the_o same_o when_o that_o he_o be_v admonish_v the_o second_o time_n again_o before_o witness_n he_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v before_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o must_v be_v more_o sharp_o reprehend_v as_o by_o public_a actoritye_n that_o if_o he_o reverence_v the_o church_n he_o may_v submit_v himself_o &_o obey_v but_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n a._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o and_o if_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o so_o incurable_a that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v correct_v neither_o by_o secret_a and_o brotherly_a admonition_n neither_o by_o the_o conscience_n consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o two_o or_o three_o neither_o by_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o publish_v and_o disclose_v the_o fault_n neither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_n then_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o sin_n let_v he_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o let_v he_o be_v of_o no_o better_a estimation_n then_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n c._n that_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n confirm_v the_o former_a interpretation_n where_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n for_o because_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n be_v great_o hate_v and_o detest_a among_o the_o jew_n he_o compare_v unclean_a and_o incurable_a person_n to_o such_o notwithstanding_o that_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n be_v so_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n will_v they_o not_o to_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o to_o despair_n for_o of_o such_o his_o church_n be_v gather_v neither_o be_v this_o place_n for_o their_o purpose_n which_o think_v that_o the_o faithful_a ought_v to_o abhor_v the_o publican_n but_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o rude_a and_o simple_a borrow_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o congregation_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o repent_v c._o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v from_o they_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o must_v commit_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n until_o such_o time_n as_o there_o appear_v some_o sign_n of_o repentance_n 5.6_o as_o concern_v heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n read_v the_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n go_v before_o 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o soever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o bu._n this_o sentence_n pertain_v to_o the_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o because_o he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o the_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o because_o this_o may_v be_v the_o secret_a answer_n or_o privy_a thought_n of_o the_o brother_n which_o be_v the_o contemner_n if_o they_o despise_v i_o i_o will_v despise_v they_o and_o if_o they_o condemn_v i_o i_o will_v condemn_v they_o also_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v he_o confirm_v here_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o oath_n he_o say_v that_o before_o the_o lord_n also_o they_o be_v either_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v which_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a judgement_n either_o absolve_v or_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d therefore_o a_o just_a excommunication_n ought_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o a_o undeserved_a excommunication_n be_v of_o no_o force_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n c._n this_o place_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o like_a unto_o the_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o but_o be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v yet_o we_o make_v they_o not_o so_o contrary_a but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o affinity_n between_o they_o chief_o therefore_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v both_o general_a sentence_n and_o that_o they_o have_v always_o one_o manner_n of_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lowsinge_v namely_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o one_o commandment_n and_o one_o promise_n and_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v that_o the_o former_a place_n in_o the_o sixteen_o chap._n of_o matthew_n be_v peculiarly_a and_o special_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o preach_a which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n use_v and_o this_o place_n pertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n christ_n there_o go_v about_o to_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o doctrine_n but_o here_o he_o appoint_v discipline_n which_o be_v a_o appendix_n or_o thing_n annex_v to_o the_o same_o there_o he_o say_v that_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o other_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n here_o he_o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o wicked_a to_o deride_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a so_o that_o we_o must_v remember_v this_o distinction_n that_o in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o mathewe_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v simple_o and_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o public_a judgement_n and_o discipline_n the_o church_n bind_v â—…de_v whosoever_o it_o excommunicate_v not_o that_o it_o cast_v into_o perpetual_a ruin_n and_o desperation_n but_o because_o it_o condemn_v his_o life_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o do_v admonish_v he_o of_o his_o damnation_n at_o hand_n unless_o he_o repent_v again_o the_o church_n loose_v whosoever_o it_o receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o because_o it_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o unity_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n c._n therefore_o whosoever_o forsake_v his_o sin_n acknowledge_v his_o salt_n and_o crave_v pardon_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v absolve_v and_o lowse_z not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o make_v a_o scorn_n and_o jest_n of_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o same_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v also_o condemn_v in_o heaven_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v now_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o revenger_n â—…ection_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n &_o say_v that_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o under_o judge_v which_o subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o mortal_a man_n â—â—â—swere_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o geve_v authority_n to_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v diminish_v the_o
right_n that_o pertain_v unto_o he_o &_o to_o his_o father_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o great_a majesty_n to_o his_o word_n for_o as_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o establish_v every_o doctrine_n but_o that_o only_a which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n even_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o judgement_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a but_o that_o judgement_n only_o which_o proceed_v from_o his_o member_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v in_o no_o point_n prejudicial_a unto_o god_n when_o they_o pronounce_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o do_v only_o seek_v to_o execute_v that_o faithful_o which_o he_o command_v world_n for_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v proclaimer_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o church_n also_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o himself_o in_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o bind_v and_o loose_v himself_o notwithstanding_o bu._n herby_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o unorderly_o yea_o how_o false_o many_o gather_v of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n &_o special_o that_o it_o can_v make_v law_n as_o concern_v religion_n the_o which_o whosoever_o despise_v despise_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o true_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o as_o concern_v the_o power_n to_o make_v divine_a law_n but_o as_o concern_v christian_n and_o brotherly_a admonition_n as_o concern_v exhortation_n reprehension_n correction_n &_o take_v away_o offence_n a._n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o only_o humane_a but_o divine_a judgement_n question_n c._n notwithstanding_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n that_o see_v the_o church_n do_v suffer_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o do_v absolve_v also_o many_o which_o do_v but_o fain_a repentance_n whether_o such_o be_v absolve_v in_o heaven_n or_o no_o answer_n we_o must_v answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o pronounce_v absolution_n to_o any_o but_o to_o such_o as_o unfeigned_o and_o true_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o seek_v to_o comfort_v the_o weak_a and_o tremble_a conscience_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o fear_n pronounce_v that_o whosoever_o have_v sin_v &_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v from_o all_o guilt_n and_o absolve_v before_o god._n absolution_n for_o he_o appoint_v this_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o pertain_v in_o no_o point_n unto_o hypocrite_n which_o pervert_v the_o pure_a use_n of_o reconciliation_n this_o bring_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o increase_v of_o their_o hope_n when_o that_o they_o hear_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v put_v away_o before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o other_o part_n the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a for_o christ_n heaven_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v abate_v the_o pride_n of_o obstinate_a person_n which_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n and_o always_o appeal_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n pronounce_v that_o the_o damnation_n pronounce_v of_o those_o who_o they_o so_o despise_v be_v ratify_v before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o encourage_v his_o minister_n to_o execute_v just_a severity_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v at_o their_o wicked_a obstinacy_n which_o contemn_v and_o reject_v discipline_n whereby_o we_o may_v behold_v and_o see_v how_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n which_o ponish_v sin_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o a_o reamedy_n against_o corruption_n a_o preservative_a of_o health_n the_o foundation_n of_o order_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n therefore_o when_o the_o church_n do_v excommunicate_a manifest_a and_o open_a adulterer_n whoremaster_n thief_n murderer_n seditious_a person_n perjurer_n false-witness_n bearer_n obstinate_a person_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o falte_n do_v make_v a_o jest_n at_o god_n &_o his_o judgement_n they_o usurp_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o without_o authority_n but_o use_v their_o power_n and_o rule_v commit_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n final_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v despise_v this_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o make_v small_a account_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v the_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n the_o lord_n open_o declare_v that_o their_o judgement_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o judgement_n &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n which_o they_o do_v in_o earth_n for_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v condemn_v the_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o penitent_a into_o favour_n again_o err_v and_o they_o can_v err_v nor_o swerve_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o judge_v not_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o uncertain_a or_o any_o earthly_a opinion_n but_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o divine_a oracle_n herby_n also_o we_o may_v see_v how_o foolish_o the_o papist_n wrest_v this_o present_a place_n to_o maintain_v their_o counterfeit_n authority_n here_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o tyranny_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o any_o one_o man_n not_o call_v by_o the_o church_n but_o create_v by_o the_o horn_a and_o monstrous_a beast_n which_o send_v forth_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n vain_a blast_n of_o excommunication_n whether_o any_o such_o i_o say_v have_v any_o authority_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n for_o he_o have_v not_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lawful_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o to_o certain_a of_o the_o laity_n as_o to_o magistrate_n which_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o impudency_n go_v about_o far_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n as_o we_o touch_v before_o that_o what_o burden_n so_o ever_o they_o lay_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n they_o ought_v to_o bear_v it_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n usurp_v and_o take_v unto_o themselves_o by_o violence_n the_o power_n &_o authority_n permit_v unto_o the_o church_n only_o we_o say_v that_o they_o abuse_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n auriculâ—â—â—â—â—fession_n with_o no_o less_o madness_n and_o foolishness_n also_o they_o go_v about_o by_o this_o place_n to_o defend_v their_o auricular_a confession_n but_o so_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a be_v their_o reason_n that_o they_o deserve_v not_o in_o this_o place_n any_o confutation_n 19_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o agree_v in_o earth_n upon_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o desire_v they_o shall_v have_v it_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n some_o old_a greek_a book_n have_v again_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o word_n again_o there_o be_v a_o confirmation_n if_o we_o add_v unto_o it_o very_o it_o will_v be_v a_o double_a confirmation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n if_o you_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n but_o moreover_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o pray_v for_o a_o sinner_n unto_o god_n he_o will_v hear_v you_o not_o only_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o also_o two_o if_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n pray_v faithful_o c._n furthermore_o he_o teach_v that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o give_v his_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n &_o wisdom_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v it_o consent_n but_o also_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o his_o word_n shall_v want_v neither_o power_n nor_o effect_n but_o he_o join_v consent_n and_o agreement_n with_o prayer_n teach_v how_o sober_o and_o reverent_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o public_a assembly_n the_o sinner_n
whole_a ministry_n of_o ihon._n for_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o draw_v out_o a_o answer_n whether_o john_n be_v the_o true_a &_o lawful_a prophet_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n notwithstanding_o this_o demand_n do_v contain_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n namely_o whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n because_o thereby_o we_o gather_v that_o no_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o holy_a sign_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v among_o the_o godly_a except_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o same_o come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o invent_v any_o thing_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o john_n who_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o other_o place_n with_o a_o singular_a titel_a &_o name_n extol_v above_o all_o other_o prophet_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o baptism_n be_v deny_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v receive_v except_o it_o have_v be_v command_v of_o god._n 11._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o the_o feign_a and_o false_a invent_a sacrament_n which_o be_v foolishelye_o bring_v in_o of_o man_n without_o the_o conmandement_n of_o god_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n do_v plain_o pronounce_v that_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o bu._n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o heaven_n which_o be_v usurp_v among_o man_n by_o the_o appointment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o man_n which_o be_v invent_v and_o decree_v at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n contrary_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o gamaliell_n say_v for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v not_o destroy_v it_o jest_n happy_o you_o be_v find_v to_o strive_v against_o god_n he_o say_v that_o to_o be_v of_o man_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o man_n as_o by_o the_o faction_n and_o sedition_n of_o theudas_n and_o judas_n of_o galilee_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 5._o i_o demand_v of_o you_o whether_o the_o baptism_n and_o doctrine_n of_o s._n john_n be_v invent_v of_o john_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o god._n and_o they_o think_v within_o themselves_o c._n here_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n they_o consider_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n neither_o do_v they_o enter_v into_o their_o conscience_n but_o do_v rather_o seek_v to_o resist_v than_o to_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a even_o so_o all_o the_o wicked_a one_o although_o they_o fain_v themselves_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v not_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o desire_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o a._n he_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o affirm_v that_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o my_o deed_n be_v direct_v by_o she_o power_n of_o god_n bu_n for_o if_o they_o have_v confess_v that_o john_n have_v be_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o office_n from_o heaven_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 3._o and_o that_o he_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n for_o john_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n m._n behold_v these_o wicked_a one_o here_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v which_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n will_v not_o embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o 26._o but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o man_n then_o fear_v we_o the_o people_n for_o all_o man_n hold_v john_n as_o a_o prophet_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v m._n in_o stead_n of_o these_o word_n they_o fear_v we_o the_o people_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v the_o multitude_n will_v stone_n us._n by_o the_o which_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o the_o wicked_a stand_n in_o fear_n of_o their_o life_n impiety_n for_o these_o two_o vice_n be_v always_o join_v with_o impiety_n the_o study_n of_o vain_a glory_n and_o fear_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o mortal_a man_n for_o all_o man_n hold_v john_n as_o a_o prophet_n a._n that_o be_v accord_v to_o luke_n the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o john_n be_v a_o prophet_n 27._o and_o they_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v we_o can_v not_o tell_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o neither_o tell_v i_o you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n they_o answer_v jesus_n bu._n when_o they_o will_v confess_v neither_o of_o they_o they_o impudent_o deny_v themselves_o to_o know_v that_o whereof_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n ashamed_a and_o drive_v it_o to_o such_o shift_n that_o it_o can_v not_o answer_v neither_o tell_v i_o you_o m._n if_o he_o will_v have_v follow_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o answer_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v in_o what_o power_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o say_v we_o know_v not_o but_o he_o say_v not_o so_o first_o because_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v for_o he_o know_v by_o what_o authority_n he_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v second_o because_o he_o know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o simple_o answer_v when_o they_o say_v we_o know_v not_o but_o feign_a ignorance_n he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o than_o that_o he_o can_v not_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v see_v you_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o you_o know_v neither_o will_v i_o answer_v plain_o and_o direct_o to_o that_o which_o you_o demand_v for_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n or_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v declare_v what_o power_n he_o use_v if_o they_o have_v tell_v whence_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n have_v be_v c._n howbeit_o christ_n send_v they_o not_o away_o without_o answer_n but_o make_v they_o confound_v and_o ashamed_a sufficient_o declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o god._n bu._n whereupon_o also_o we_o learn_v to_o geve_v credit_n unto_o christ_n because_o all_o his_o deed_n be_v do_v by_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n 28._o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o a_o man_n have_v two_o son_n and_o come_v to_o the_o first_o and_o say_v son_n go_v and_o work_v to_o day_n in_o my_o vineyard_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o c._n these_o word_n do_v show_v to_o what_o end_n this_o parable_n tend_v when_o as_o christ_n prefer_v those_o before_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v odious_a and_o detestable_a among_o all_o man_n for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o collored_a cloak_n from_o these_o hypocrite_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o boast_n themselves_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v studious_a of_o godliness_n which_o they_o regard_v not_o for_o although_o their_o ambition_n pride_n cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v have_v bear_v a_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o other_o man_n and_o of_o late_a when_o they_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o false_o seem_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o honest_a defender_n of_o the_o same_o see_v therefore_o they_o do_v so_o groselye_o dally_v with_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n refall_v their_o impudence_n show_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o those_o manner_n of_o man_n which_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v &_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o dignity_n in_o that_o which_o they_o please_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n for_o whereas_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o best_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o this_o be_v even_o as_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v promise_v to_o fulfil_v his_o father_n commandment_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v discharge_v the_o same_o in_o no_o point_n for_o say_v he_o how_o think_v you_o of_o this_o that_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o you_o here_o he_o reprove_v the_o of_o impenitencye_n because_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a against_o god_n and_o turn_v they_o not_o
shall_v deny_v they_o to_o profit_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n lest_o that_o the_o scribe_n shall_v object_n some_o such_o thing_n christ_n foreshow_v that_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o person_n of_o david_n but_o that_o he_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v even_o as_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v easy_o by_o the_o text_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o red_a do_v neither_o belong_v to_o david_n nor_o to_o no_o earthly_a king_n else_o for_o there_o it_o bring_v in_o david_n the_o king_n to_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o new_a priesthood_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o old_a figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a now_o we_o must_v see_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o excellency_n than_o if_o he_o spring_v only_o of_o the_o sede_fw-la of_o david_n namely_o because_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o king_n &_o head_n of_o the_o people_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o somewhat_o more_o than_o in_o a_o man_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o week_n &_o slender_a reason_n because_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o when_o he_o give_v the_o psalm_n to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v song_n not_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o person_n be_v attribute_v the_o rule_n &_o government_n to_o christ_n over_o other_o but_o we_o answer_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o see_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unmeet_v than_o that_o he_o shall_v deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n here_o he_o command_v all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o invincible_a king_n to_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v and_o rejoice_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o they_o by_o his_o help_n and_o aid_n be_v in_o safeguard_n if_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_a salvation_n in_o christ_n if_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o few_o the_o rule_n and_o lordship_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o extend_v itself_o even_o till_o david_n but_o now_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v make_v himself_o free_a from_o his_o subjection_n but_o he_o must_v fall_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o better_o to_o the_o prophet_n david_n than_o to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o church_n he_o apply_v this_o psalm_n no_o less_o to_o himself_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o fine_o by_o this_o title_a christ_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a king_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v excel_v among_o the_o faithful_a neither_o ought_v there_o any_o exception_n to_o be_v admit_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o redeemer_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o submit_v then selue_o unto_o he_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o david_n submit_v himself_o to_o his_o domination_n and_o rule_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o here_o another_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v qâ—…_n whether_o god_n can_v not_o extol_v some_o one_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v david_n lord_n although_o he_o be_v his_o son_n for_o here_o the_o substantial_a name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o put_v but_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n only_o which_o oftentimes_o pertain_v to_o man_n also_o we_o answer_v that_o christ_n take_v this_o for_o a_o grant_n auâ—…_n that_o he_o which_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v so_o exalt_v to_o honour_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o endue_v also_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god._n â—…_n for_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o challenge_v this_o thing_n to_o himself_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o â—…_n do_v also_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o but_o true_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n witness_v when_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n â—…_n he_o have_v a_o name_n give_v to_o he_o above_o all_o name_n that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o although_o paul_n have_v never_o speak_v this_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o matter_n stand_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o make_v david_n lord_n and_o the_o head_n of_o other_o king_n also_o because_o he_o excel_v angel_n the_o which_o thing_n can_v belong_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n except_o the_o same_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o grant_v true_o that_o his_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o here_o express_v accord_v to_o the_o word_n but_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o thereupon_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o be_v god_n which_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o other_o creature_n christ_n m._n whereupon_o we_o may_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o he_o be_v perfect_v god_n &_o perfect_a man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o equal_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n he_o which_o judge_v not_o of_o christ_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n affirm_v he_o either_o to_o be_v god_n only_o or_o man_n only_o the_o which_o many_o heretic_n do_v and_o have_v do_v 44_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n b._n the_o hebrew_n text_n for_o this_o word_n lord_n in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v jehovah_n and_o for_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o place_n adonai_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o eternal_a god_n say_v unto_o my_o christ_n our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o david_n in_o this_o that_o david_n himself_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n for_o the_o father_n will_v not_o have_v call_v the_o son_n lord_n except_o he_o have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v great_a than_o himself_o c._n therefore_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v down_o and_o commit_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o verse_n of_o triumph_n that_o they_o may_v bold_o scorn_v at_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o minister_n and_o deride_v their_o furor_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v down_o christ_n from_o his_o throne_n lest_o therefore_o man_n behold_v great_a business_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v &_o fear_n they_o be_v command_v to_o set_v against_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a decree_n of_o god_n the_o sense_n therefore_o and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o that_o although_o man_n do_v rage_n and_o swell_v yet_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v void_z because_o the_o same_o be_v erect_v &_o set_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v stay_v and_o uphold_v of_o he_o for_o ever_o so_o often_o therefore_o as_o we_o see_v this_o kingdom_n assault_v with_o violence_n let_v we_o remember_v this_o heavenly_a &_o divine_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o certain_o this_o promise_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v apply_v the_o same_o to_o their_o use_n for_o god_n be_v neither_o inconstant_a nor_o deceitful_a that_o he_o shall_v alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n c._n the_o sit_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o second_o or_o next_o degree_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o to_o obtain_v his_o rule_n and_o power_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n even_o as_o we_o know_v the_o god_n commit_v to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n his_o part_n and_o portion_n that_o by_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v govern_v his_o church_n b._n therefore_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o name_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v just_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o power_n that_o wherefore_o so_o ever_o he_o do_v reign_v he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o sustain_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o legate_n and_o ambassador_n do_v represent_v and_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n even_o so_o god_n govern_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o christ_n c._n so_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v
the_o jew_n 5._o the_o ancient_a foundation_n say_v he_o be_v take_v up_o new_a be_v lay_v by_o herode_fw-la upon_o the_o which_o he_o erect_v a_o temple_n a_o hundred_o cubit_n long_o aâ—â—_n and_o in_o height_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o this_o temple_n be_v build_v of_o very_o hard_a white_a stone_n the_o which_o stone_n be_v in_o greatness_n five_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n long_o eight_o cubit_n thick_a and_o twelve_o cubit_n broad_a it_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v set_v a_o work_n to_o build_v this_o temple_n above_o ten_o thousand_o cunning_a craft_n man_n which_o do_v work_v upon_o the_o same_o during_o the_o time_n of_o eight_o year_n hegesippus_n also_o in_o his_o first_o book_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o temple_n chaâ—…_n c._n and_o this_o temple_n also_o be_v have_v in_o such_o reverence_n as_o well_o among_o foreign_a nation_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v suspect_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v ever_o be_v destroy_v after_o this_o manner_n also_o the_o papacy_n make_v simple_a man_n at_o this_o day_n to_o marvel_v for_o when_o they_o see_v the_o same_o to_o be_v adorn_v &_o beautify_v with_o great_a riches_n and_o fortify_v with_o power_n they_o be_v forthwith_o amaze_v in_o somuch_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n seem_v unto_o they_o filthy_a and_o base_a many_o also_o do_v think_v that_o we_o be_v deceive_v and_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o think_v that_o we_o may_v as_o soon_o pluck_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o heaven_n as_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o chair_n m._n therefore_o that_o noble_a sight_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v make_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n astonish_v insomuch_o that_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o temple_n be_v so_o sumptuous_a shall_v so_o soon_o be_v destroy_v as_o christ_n have_v say_v 2._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o see_v you_o not_o all_o these_o thing_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v not_o here_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o m._n christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o please_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o do_v exaggerate_v and_o more_o earnest_o inveigh_v against_o that_o of_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v so_o much_o pity_n and_o do_v confirm_v the_o same_o with_o a_o earnest_a affirmation_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v you_o not_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v all_o these_o thing_n diligent_o and_o wonder_v at_o they_o also_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v fade_v away_o how_o sumptuous_a and_o beautiful_a soever_o they_o be_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o use_v a_o oath_n c._n for_o because_o the_o greatness_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v as_o a_o veal_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n do_v not_o suffer_v their_o faith_n to_o reach_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v therefore_o he_o affirm_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o those_o thing_n shall_v short_o perish_v which_o do_v so_o great_o stay_v they_o â—…emple_n this_o foreshewinge_v therefore_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v much_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a for_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v destroy_v lest_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o much_o addict_v to_o earthly_a element_n &_o creature_n shall_v be_v hold_v thereby_o in_o the_o shadow_a worship_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o special_a cause_n that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o repulse_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o nation_n by_o a_o horrible_a example_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o disciple_n by_o this_o declaration_n shall_v forsake_v the_o society_n of_o this_o rebellious_a people_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v as_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a aught_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o those_o sin_n which_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god._n also_o whatsoever_o teach_v as_o concern_v the_o short_a and_o transitory_a figure_n of_o this_o world_n aught_o to_o correct_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o sense_n which_o to_o greedy_o follow_v pomp_n luxury_n and_o other_o vain_a delight_n but_o special_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v as_o concern_v the_o fearful_a destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o sect_n ought_v to_o take_v from_o we_o all_o let_v and_o hinderance_n which_o do_v stay_v we_o in_o the_o right_a race_n of_o faith_n there_o shall_v not_o here_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n that_o shall_v not_o e._n this_o word_n here_o be_v a_o adverb_n of_o place_n &_o signify_v thus_o much_o in_o this_o build_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v 21._o the_o day_n will_v come_v in_o the_o which_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o the_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o as_o yet_o seem_v impossible_a to_o the_o rude_a disciple_n and_o true_o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o the_o build_v of_o this_o temple_n be_v in_o most_o strong_a manner_n because_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v the_o roman_a soldier_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o enter_v the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o josephus_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la and_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 3._o and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o secret_o say_v tell_v we_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o token_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n b._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n add_v say_v that_o he_o sit_v over_o against_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v say_v in_o luke_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a in_o those_o day_n at_o night_n to_o go_v forth_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o mount_v olivet_n 21._o the_o which_o he_o observe_v this_o third_o day_n also_o after_o the_o which_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o make_v mention_v that_o he_o return_v again_o until_o the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o five_o day_n after_o that_o in_o the_o which_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n with_o pomp_n &_o majesty_n when_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o hosiah-na_a hereupon_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v opinion_n that_o he_o tarry_v the_o four_o day_n at_o bethany_n his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o c._n b._n m._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n name_v four_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n james_n john_n and_o andrew_n to_o who_o he_o reveal_v other_o mystery_n peradventure_o they_o think_v that_o he_o will_v open_v these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o to_o they_o alone_o secret_o say_n m._n or_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o part_n or_o private_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o people_n be_v away_o because_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n open_o of_o this_o matter_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o stephen_n 6._o tell_v we_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v a._n christ_n have_v open_o and_o plain_o sheew_v they_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o have_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n declare_v the_o time_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v do_v inquire_v of_o the_o time_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o token_n of_o thy_o come_n c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o luke_n do_v not_o so_o plain_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n as_o do_v mathewe_n for_o they_o only_o say_v that_o these_o four_o disciple_n come_v and_o inquire_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v incredible_a they_o also_o demand_v what_o sign_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v thereof_o from_o heaven_n but_o here_o they_o inquire_v of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o must_v note_v also_o that_o see_v they_o have_v imagine_v even_o from_o their_o childhood_n the_o state_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o see_v their_o mind_n be_v whole_o fix_v upon_o the_o same_o they_o though_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v the_o temple_n can_v not_o be_v destroy_v therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v perish_v they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o consummation_n
to_o the_o horrible_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o judgement_n the_o which_o wicked_o they_o shall_v more_o and_o more_o contemn_v even_o until_o the_o last_o day_n m._n it_o be_v also_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o this_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n of_o creature_n shall_v feasse_v by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o vanity_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o state_n and_o condition_n â—…3_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v all_o these_o place_n cote_v in_o the_o margente_fw-la and_o although_o the_o elect_v be_v change_v to_o immortality_n all_o other_o thing_n also_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o deed_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o signify_v by_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o son_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a tempteste_v of_o god_n vengeance_n 3._o after_o this_o manner_n we_o read_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v one_o while_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o another_o while_n to_o other_o nation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o place_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a distress_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v trouble_v the_o son_n darken_v the_o moon_n turn_v into_o blood_n the_o star_n to_o retract_v their_o light_n the_o sea_n to_o rage_n and_o swell_v and_o all_o thing_n to_o threaten_v destruction_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o because_o man_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o such_o straight_n as_o though_o they_o happen_v in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o see_v those_o more_o notable_a plague_n and_o great_a vengeance_n of_o god_n as_o be_v those_o that_o be_v take_v of_o the_o babylonian_n of_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n of_o the_o egyptian_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o other_o be_v certain_a exaumple_n as_o it_o be_v &_o profess_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n true_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v understand_v by_o they_o which_o shall_v come_v all_o together_o after_o their_o manner_n at_o the_o late_a day_n of_o judgement_n the_o which_o although_o it_o be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v best_a know_v to_o god_n himself_o c._n and_o christ_n here_o mean_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v darken_v at_o the_o first_o but_o after_o that_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v affliction_n not_o because_o by_o the_o last_o commminge_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o length_n the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v appear_v but_o because_o until_o that_o time_n the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v differ_v which_o be_v begin_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o which_o god_n only_o give_v some_o taste_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v they_o far_o by_o the_o way_n of_o hope_n and_o patience_n after_o this_o manner_n christ_n suspend_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a until_o the_o last_o day_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n which_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v as_o concern_v the_o rear_a and_o reparation_n to_o come_v because_o it_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o affliction_n a_o long_a time_n but_o cerrayne_v interpreter_n do_v mysunderstande_v the_o affliction_n of_o those_o day_n in_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o as_o it_o rather_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o wicked_a furthermore_o by_o this_o argument_n he_o do_v animate_v his_o disciple_n to_o sufferance_n because_o affliction_n shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a and_o happy_a end_n as_o it_o he_o have_v say_v so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v wander_v in_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a time_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o misery_n have_v a_o end_n the_o day_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o may_v majesty_n shall_v appear_v and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n b._n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o so_o call_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n all_o the_o planet_n and_o element_n of_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n consist_v or_o else_o he_o call_v the_o heaven_n then selue_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n even_o as_o though_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o great_a force_n to_o the_o which_o exposition_n the_o greek_a word_n agree_v becave_a it_o signify_v to_o move_v to_o shaake_v or_o by_o strike_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o not_o unto_o angel_n who_o many_o say_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n 30_o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o token_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o token_n c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o this_o sentence_n do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o present_a state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o glory_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o affliction_n the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v neither_o shall_v man_n feel_v the_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v for_o true_o the_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o now_o see_v do_v both_o darken_v our_o mind_n &_o also_o overwhelm_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n &_o do_v make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v vanish_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n at_o the_o jest_n that_o the_o salvation_n get_v by_o he_o may_v not_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o pronounce_v that_o he_o will_v at_o his_o last_o come_v arise_v and_o open_o show_v forth_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a power_n may_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sign_n set_v up_o a_o loft_n make_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o behold_v he_o bu._n for_o he_o do_v allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o go_v to_o the_o war_n or_o battle_n do_v first_o display_v their_o banner_n to_o the_o which_o the_o soldier_n have_v regard_n be_v gather_v together_o m._n some_o will_v have_v this_o sign_n to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o wound_n of_o his_o foot_n hand_n &_o side_n othersome_a understand_v by_o it_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o their_o exposition_n be_v more_o simple_a &_o proper_a which_o take_v this_o word_n sign_n for_o a_o signification_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o these_o sign_n the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o look_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n more_o c._n because_o christ_n see_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n shall_v contemn_v and_o despise_v his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v enemy_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n he_o do_v also_o denounce_v unto_o all_o people_n mourn_v and_o lamentation_n because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o keep_v under_o the_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a and_o destroy_v with_o his_o presence_n those_o which_o have_v despise_v his_o rule_n be_v absent_a but_o he_o speak_v this_o partly_o that_o he_o bring_v terror_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o proud_a may_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n partly_o also_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v that_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o so_o great_a contumacy_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o security_n and_o carelessness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v no_o light_n occasion_n of_o offence_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o mock_v god_n without_o punishment_n again_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v than_o for_o we_o to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o entice_v snare_n of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o so_o to_o dishonour_v god_n therefore_o least_o that_o they_o faithful_a shall_v envy_v their_o drunken_a joy_n chryst_n pronounce_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v convert_v at_o the_o length_n into_o mourn_v and_o gnash_n of_o tethe_fw-mi b._n by_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o understand_v earthy_o and_o carnal_a man_n have_v get_v no_o right_a or_o part_n of_o the_o supernal_a and_o heavenly_a city_n these_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n the_o savyoure_n shall_v weep_v when_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o the_o clowden_n and_o go_v before_o his_o glorious_a come_v feel_v in_o themselves_o that_o intolerable_a judgement_n tarry_v for_o they_o this_o word_n then_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n or_o force_n with_o it_o as_o it_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o which_o do_v now_o reject_v
defend_v his_o church_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v open_o sit_v upon_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v perfect_a order_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v prostrate_v his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v his_o faithful_a into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o bless_a life_n yea_o than_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o deed_n wherefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o glory_n m._n he_o do_v so_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o second_o come_n that_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o be_v far_o unlike_o the_o first_o in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o first_o come_n he_o appear_v base_a in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o second_o he_o shall_v appear_v glorious_a in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o first_o come_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n in_o the_o latter_a come_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o first_o come_n he_o appear_v weak_a in_o the_o latter_a come_n he_o shall_v appear_v with_o heavenly_a power_n in_o the_o first_o come_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o latter_a come_n he_o shall_v give_v judgement_n upon_o all_o reprobate_n so_o that_o he_o call_v that_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o place_n which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o attribute_v to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o he_o mean_v simplelye_v the_o divine_a glory_n which_o then_o shine_v in_o the_o father_n only_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o he_o 1._o m._n the_o glorifyinge_v of_o christ_n body_n make_v very_o much_o for_o this_o glory_n some_o sight_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o be_v also_o well_o approve_v by_o the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n which_o shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v also_o and_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o which_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v base_a and_o of_o small_a reputation_n by_o your_o contemptible_a service_n and_o wait_v will_v then_o appear_v with_o a_o train_n of_o heavenly_a soldier_n and_o angel_n for_o he_o go_v about_o to_o express_v with_o what_o virtue_n and_o power_n he_o shall_v come_v and_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a call_v the_o angel_n that_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o power_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v very_o a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n that_o he_o recompense_n tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n wiâ—…h_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n with_o flame_v fire_n which_o shall_v render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a damnation_n 1._o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o angel_n be_v we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o one_o angel_n which_o sleyinge_v .185000_o trouble_a all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o assyrian_n 19_o and_o how_o great_a a_o multitude_n shall_v come_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v and_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o he_o 7._o and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n say_v a_o thousand_o time_n a_o thousand_o serve_v he_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n come_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v infinite_a then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n m._n those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o chapter_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o session_n haul_n but_o what_o this_o seat_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v let_v no_o curious_a person_n in_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n 1._o seek_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v corporal_o and_o visiblelye_o in_o the_o cloud_n 24_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v so_o come_v say_v the_o angel_n as_o you_o see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o christ_n of_o himself_o say_v then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 7._o how_o terrible_a this_o seat_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a the_o prophet_n daniel_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v like_v to_o a_o flame_v fire_n also_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v as_o judge_n when_o by_o just_a judgement_n he_o deliver_v the_o innocent_a 9_o and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a so_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thou_o haste_v maintain_v my_o right_a and_o my_o cause_n thou_o be_v set_v in_o the_o throne_n that_o judge_v right_a the_o which_o true_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o christ_n also_o at_o this_o day_n sit_v not_o on_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n govern_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o then_o he_o will_v call_v all_o thing_n open_o to_o judgement_n and_o will_v declare_v his_o glory_n 32._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v c._n with_o large_a and_o magnifycent_a title_n he_o extol_v his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v learn_v to_o hope_v for_o another_o felicity_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o they_o think_v this_o sufficient_a to_o have_v their_o counterye_n deliver_v from_o misery_n with_o the_o which_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v oppress_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v his_o covenant_n in_o vain_a with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n but_o christ_n do_v far_o extend_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o bring_v because_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o a_o godly_a life_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a alike_o because_o he_o shall_v bring_v with_o he_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o both_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o word_n be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v then_o profit_v when_o the_o just_a have_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o when_o the_o reward_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v deserve_v be_v pay_v unto_o they_o 2â—…_n all_o nation_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o bu._n name_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o sit_v on_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n by_o all_o nation_n he_o mean_v all_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o those_o also_o â—…_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v then_o at_o that_o day_n live_v as_o teach_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 6_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o work_n of_o his_o body_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 13_o and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o m._n this_o separation_n also_o be_v note_v before_o by_o certain_a similitude_n as_o by_o the_o fanninge_a and_o purge_v his_o flower_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o tare_n bad_a &_o by_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n but_o in_o that_o this_o separation_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o goat_n be_v differ_v until_o that_o day_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a be_v now_o mix_v with_o the_o godly_a and_o elect_v ezechiâ—…_n that_o both_o of_o they_o may_v live_v together_o in_o one_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n seem_v to_o use_v this_o comparison_n where_o the_o lord_n complain_v thus_o i_o will_v put_v a_o difference_n among_o the_o sheep_n among_o the_o weather_n and_o the_o goat_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o good_a pasture_n but_o you_o must_v tread_v down_o the_o residue_n with_o your_o foot_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o
this_o however_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o hour_n therefore_o we_o must_v also_o have_v regard_n which_o desyere_v the_o true_a and_o perpetual_a salvation_n a._n christ_n here_o declare_v his_o majesty_n in_o that_o he_o put_v away_o his_o spirit_n not_o when_o man_n will_v but_o when_o he_o will._n whereupon_o pilot_n marvel_v afterward_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o soon_o dead_a and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v no_o man_n take_v the_o same_o from_o i_o 10._o but_o i_o put_v the_o same_o from_o i_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o put_v it_o from_o i_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o unto_o i_o again_o to_o the_o whice_z effect_n also_o it_o pertain_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o â—…owinge_v his_o head_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 51._o and_o behold_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v rend_v into_o two_o part_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o stone_n rend_v and_o behold_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o c._n whereas_o saint_n luke_n join_v the_o renting_a of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o son_n as_o though_o it_o happen_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o inversion_n of_o order_n for_o the_o evangelist_n as_o we_o do_v oftentimes_o see_v do_v not_o observe_v the_o special_a moment_n and_o season_n of_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o veil_n shall_v be_v rend_v before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v end_v because_o than_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o ternall_a priest_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v make_v away_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v now_o a_o far_o of_o but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v forth_o bold_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o shadow_a worship_n do_v endure_v the_o veil_n be_v set_v before_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n which_o may_v keep_v away_o not_o only_o the_o foot_n but_o also_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o come_v unto_o it_o nor_o behold_v it_o but_o christ_n have_v put_v out_o the_o hand_n write_n that_o be_v against_o we_o have_v take_v away_o all_o let_n that_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a of_o the_o mediator_n 2_o we_o may_v be_v all_o a_o kyngelye_o priesthood_n therefore_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veal_n be_v not_o only_o a_o abrogatinge_v of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o also_o a_o certain_a open_v of_o the_o heaven_n that_o god_n may_v now_o familiarelye_o call_v and_o bring_v to_o himself_o the_o member_n of_o his_o soon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o jew_n be_v admonish_v that_o external_a sacrifice_n have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o the_o old_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n but_o because_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o shadow_n be_v fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v turn_v into_o spirit_n for_o although_o christ_n do_v offer_v a_o visible_a sacrifice_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v esteem_v of_o it_o spiritual_o as_o the_o apostoll_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o fruit_n and_o price_n thereof_o hereby_o also_o we_o may_v discern_v â–ª_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o christ_n but_o moses_n have_v the_o veal_n set_v between_o a._n of_o the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o path_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o stone_n c._n it_o be_v like_o that_o these_o thing_n also_o be_v do_v when_o the_o veal_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v rend_v here_o the_o earth_n give_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n have_v do_v before_o these_o sign_n do_v declare_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o that_o people_n which_o can_v be_v move_v neither_o by_o the_o quake_a of_o the_o earth_n nor_o by_o the_o rent_v of_o stone_n by_o these_o also_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o stony_a heart_n shall_v be_v rend_v through_o repentance_n 52._o and_o grave_n do_v open_a and_o many_o body_n of_o sanites_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o grave_n do_v open_a c._n this_o also_o be_v a_o special_a miracle_n by_o the_o which_o god_n declare_v that_o his_o soon_o enter_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v abide_v there_o shut_v up_o but_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v out_o all_o those_o which_o be_v hold_v captive_a for_o at_o what_o time_n the_o contemptible_a infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v see_v in_o christ_n the_o magnificent_a and_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o death_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o the_o low_a part_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v shoot_n into_o one_o sepulchre_n or_o monument_n open_v other_o sepulcher_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o this_o open_a of_o the_o sepulcher_n happen_v before_o the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o saintes_n which_o be_v afterwards_o add_v follow_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a that_o certain_a interpreter_n do_v dream_n and_o imagine_v that_o they_o lie_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n breathe_n and_o alive_a in_o the_o sepulcher_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a a_o great_a deal_n the_o christ_n be_v dead_a the_o sepulcher_n be_v by_o and_o by_o open_v but_o when_o he_o rise_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o godly_a have_v receive_v life_n go_v forth_o and_o be_v see_v in_o the_o city_n for_o see_v the_o break_v of_o sepulcher_n be_v a_o foreshow_v of_o new_a life_n the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n itself_o thereof_o appear_v the_o three_o day_n after_o because_o christ_n rise_v again_o bring_v other_o with_o he_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n out_o of_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v â—…estion_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o god_n will_v have_v a_o few_o to_o rise_v again_o see_v the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v pertain_v a_o like_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a â—…nswere_v we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v because_o the_o full_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v by_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o his_o head_n a_o show_n only_o of_o the_o new_a life_n which_o all_o man_n hope_v for_o be_v declare_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o few_o 3._o for_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n on_o this_o condition_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o the_o life_n of_o his_o member_n may_v be_v hide_v as_o yet_o until_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o his_o come_n they_o be_v call_v saint_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v by_o who_o blood_n they_o present_v themselves_o with_o a_o firm_a faith_n before_o the_o father_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o purge_v from_o they_o re_o sin_n which_o sleep_v a._n as_o concern_v this_o sleep_v read_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n before_o 53_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o â—…stion_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n c._n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o come_v afterwards_o to_o pass_v of_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o they_o be_v once_o admit_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o society_n of_o life_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o dust_n â—…swere_v but_o as_o the_o answer_n be_v not_o easy_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v make_v even_o so_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a curious_o to_o labour_v in_o a_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v not_o long_o conversant_a among_o man_n because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v see_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n that_o in_o they_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o see_v he_o will_v confirm_v those_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n in_o their_o person_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o they_o rest_v again_o in_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n c._n in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n honourable_o call_v jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o city_n for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v then_o replenish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o den_n of_o
historical_a faith_n 2._o a_o justify_v faith_n 3._o a_o faith_n of_o miracle_n or_o a_o particular_a faith_n james._n 2._o titus_n â—…1_n 1._o cor._n 12._o matth._n 7._o 2._o cor._n 13_o the_o faithful_a man_n wish_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o neighbour_n 1._o cor._n 13._o that_o speech_n be_v call_v hyperbollicall_a when_o we_o advance_v or_o depress_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o measure_n faythâ—…_n more_o 〈◊〉_d than_o fâ—…_n and_o pâ—…_n â—…yer_n helâ—…_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d fast_a â—…er_n â—…y_n 58._o 〈◊〉_d 58._o 〈◊〉_d end_n of_o â—…inste_n luke_n 9_o john_n 16._o john_n 14._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n must_v be_v join_v together_o crybâ—…_n exodâ—â—_n christâ—…_n iecte_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…bute_n the_o valâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o sycle_z pope_n by_o â—…lace_n â—…th_v he_o â—…o_o be_v a_o â—…hearde_n matth._n 8._o math._n 8._o mark_n 1_o luke_n 4._o response_n the_o humility_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n abuse_v this_o place_n the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n response_n suspiâ—…_n rebelliâ—…_n must_v be_v â—…ded_v â—…tion_n act_n 1._o matth._n 16._o mark_n 5_o math._n 17._o roma_fw-it 12._o grevous_a sin_n remain_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god._n jeremy_n jeremy_n â—…ion_n statâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o â—â—â—gdome_n of_o â—â—d_z humility_n cor._n 14._o 1._o petr._n 2._o response_n the_o reward_n of_o humility_n a_o definition_n of_o humility_n john_n 13._o phili._n 2._o math._n 20._o luke_n 22._o matth._n 21._o john_n 2._o mark_v â—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d christâ—…â—…wardâ—…â—â—â—â—dren_n lukeâ—…_n â—…_z the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v deâ—…_n luke_n â—…_n â—…erse_n 10._o â—â—â—ce_n â—…rse_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kynâ—…â—…ence_n roma_fw-it 12._o roma_fw-it 15._o active_a offence_n &_o passive_a perseverance_n the_o minister_n be_v often_o time_n stomling_n â—…lockes_n offenâ—…_n necessary_a the_o 〈◊〉_d camâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d from_o ofâ—…_n 1._o coâ—…â—…_n aunsâ—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o offeâ—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god._n god_n 〈◊〉_d authoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…uyll_n verse_n 2â—…_n pride_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o reproach_n contempt_n of_o god_n child_n psalm_n 34._o psalm_n 91._o heb._n 1_n 2._o king._n 10._o angel_n be_v the_o keper_n of_o the_o faithful_a isaiah_n 63._o daniel_n aunsâ—…_n opinion_n â—…uste_v have_v god_n word_n â—…or_n a_o warrant_n luke_n 5._o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a teacher_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v severity_n three_o degree_n of_o brotherly_a correction_n we_o oughâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d hide_v one_o 〈◊〉_d other_o fâ—…_n aunsâ—…_n courâ—…_n 1_o tim_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o â—…ly_o to_o deâ—…e_v our_o breâ—…n_n â—…he_o zeal_n â—…eketh_v the_o â—…de_n of_o love_n 〈◊〉_d pertayâ—…_n to_o chriâ—…_n â—â—ke_v 17._o james._n 5._o god_n only_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n 1._o timot_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 5._o answer_n witnessâ—â—_n ought_v 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o wagâ—…_n deutroâ—â—â—â—_n â—…estion_n cor._n .5_o unswere_v â—â—tth_v 5._o answer_n the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o maintainer_n of_o evil_a john_n 9_o matth._n 5.6_o a_o just_a â—…muniâ—…_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n 〈◊〉_d power_n â—…de_v â—…ection_n â—â—â—swere_v â—…iste_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—…e_a world_n absolution_n the_o obstinate_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v in_o heaven_n the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v not_o err_v popish_a excommunication_n ground_v here_o auriculâ—â—â—â—â—fession_n faithfulâ—…_n in_o public_a assembly_n 〈◊〉_d pray_v with_o consent_n â—â—blique_a â—â—â—yer_n â—…ohn_n 5._o â—â—ist_n be_v preâ—â—_n prayer_n isaiah_n 8._o the_o wicked_a come_v together_o to_o pray_v in_o their_o own_o name_n general_a counsel_n unity_n repentâ—â—_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n luke_n 17_o hyperbolâ—…_n excess_n in_o advance_v 〈◊〉_d depress_v â—â—estion_n unswere_v â—â—es_n be_v â—â—â—ed_v two_o â—â—â—er_n of_o 〈◊〉_d repentance_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o cruel_a god_n will_v be_v crewel_o also_o parable_n &_o simrlitude_n do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v satiâ—â—_n can_v 〈◊〉_d make_v 〈◊〉_d isaiah_n â—…_n â—â—er_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d refuge_n â—â—â—ertayâ—â—_n to_o synâ—â—_n â—â—â—lm_n 143_o king._n 4._o â—â—me_n 51._o â—â—es_n be_v â—â—waye_o by_o â—…he_a mercy_n 〈◊〉_d god_n only_o cruelty_n of_o wicked_a person_n toward_o their_o brother_n budeus_n in_o li._n 2._o the_o ass_n crueltâ—…e_n shall_v be_v punish_v eternal_a damnation_n james._n 5._o matth._n 5._o purgaâ—â—â—_n chrisoâ—â—â—_n chrisâ—â—_n have_v 〈◊〉_d throwâ—â—â—â—gatory_n â—â—tained_a reâ—â—ion_n â—â—th_n 6._o â—â—t_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 16.17_o â—â—ancy_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 21._o luke_n 23._o occasion_n of_o evil_n must_v be_v avoid_v god_n turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a the_o subtle_a question_n of_o the_o pharisee_n matrimonyâ—…_n the_o â—â—tion_n of_o â—â—â—trimony_n â—â—ene_n 1._o â—…biection_n â—…nswere_v â—â—locke_n a_o metaphor_n be_v a_o transfer_v of_o word_n from_o their_o proper_a signification_n adultery_n divorcement_n be_v forbid_v unity_n in_o marriage_n gene._n 2._o 1_o cor._n 6._o forwardness_n in_o matrimony_n must_v be_v avoid_v papist_n be_v adulterer_n deut._n 〈◊〉_d and._n 13._o of_o twâ—…_n the_o leaâ—â—_n be_v choseâ—…_n â—â—is_fw-la and_o â—â—â—ques_n 〈◊〉_d be_v â—â—ght_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d constituâ—â—â—â—_n â—â—â—tion_n â—â—â—were_v the_o law_n grant_v liberty_n to_o contend_v charity_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o politic_a law_n custom_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o gospel_n matrimonye_n can_v be_v break_v at_o the_o man_n pleasure_n whoredom_n resolve_v the_o knot_n of_o matrimony_n 1._o cor_fw-la 7._o matrâ—â—_n ought_v 〈◊〉_d be_v broâ—â—_n only_a 〈◊〉_d fornication_n 1._o coâ—…_n 1._o cor_fw-la â—…_n answer_n â—â—ror_n in_o inâ—â—reters_n â—…arke_n 10_o adultery_n tyranny_n in_o papist_n satan_n seek_v to_o make_v matrimony_n odious_a hieromes_n error_n sweet_a meat_n have_v sour_a sauce_n 2._o cor._n â—…_n continâ—â—_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d god._n â—…edlocke_n be_v a_o necessary_a reâ—…edy_n against_o â—â—ne_n â—…opishe_a chasâ—â—ye_n be_v mere_a â—â—drye_a â—â—yer_n 1._o cor._n 7._o three_o kind_n of_o chastity_n continency_n in_o papist_n be_v though_o as_o angel_n life_n chastity_n be_v no_o virtue_n 1._o cor._n â—…_n popish_a voâ—…es_n â—…_n timothy_n â—…_n and_o 4._o â—…nfantes_n be_v â—…trived_v of_o christ_n â—…uke_n 18._o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n exodus_fw-la 29._o levit._n 1._o gene._n 27._o gene._n 28._o heb._n 7._o blessing_n numeri_fw-la 6._o psalm_n 118._o mark_n 10_o popish_a worship_n of_o christ_n papist_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n infant_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o anabâ—â—tistes_n baptismâ—…_n ought_v tâ—…_n deny_v tâ—…â—â—fantes_n 〈◊〉_d godly_a child_n â—â—mplicity_n cor._n 14._o mark_n 10._o merit_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a man_n improper_o be_v call_v good_a god_n the_o auctor_fw-la of_o all_o goodness_n psalm_n â—…_n roma_n â—…_n levitiâ—…_n deut._n 3â—…_n two_o 〈◊〉_d of_o righâ—â—â—nes_n rom._n 3â—…_n and_o .10_o â—…e_n 17_o â—…eth_v 11._o roma_fw-it 2._o psalm_n 143_o answer_n john_n 7._o rom._n 2._o joseph_n error_n two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13_o gala._n 5_o vaineâ—…_n rom._n 7_o luke_n â—…_n â—…tion_n â—…were_v crates_n thebanus_n coloss_n 3._o perfection_n matth._n 16._o moonkishe_a perfection_n gene._n 17._o gene._n 6._o lukâ—…_n mâ—â—_n maâ—…_n by_o 〈◊〉_d marâ—…_n â—…ctes_n 15._o â—…ohn_n 14_o â—…om_n 8._o question_n â—…unswere_v â—…arke_v 10_o â—â—ke_v 18._o riches_n do_v â—…epe_v we_o from_o christ_n the_o more_o we_o have_v the_o more_o we_o crave_v riches_n pluck_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n riches_n of_o then selue_o be_v good_a luke_n 19_o 1._o cor_fw-la 1._o matth_n â—…_n 1._o tym._n â—…_n â—â—nerall_a case_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o observe_v the_o law._n the_o 〈◊〉_d natureâ—…_n â—â—fort_n to_o â—â—â—dly_a two_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n â–ª_o regeneration_n rom._n â—…_n actor_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 5._o philip._n 3._o coloss_n 3._o rom._n 8._o luke_n 22._o rom._n 1â—…_n matth_n â—…_n john_n â—…_n â—…is_fw-la a_o preâ—…_n help_v in_o â—…le_n â—…secution_n 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v â—…ewarded_v â—â—ke_v 10._o â—…iection_n answer_n the_o ungodly_a be_v always_o uncertaâ—…ne_v of_o their_o estate_n god_n grace_n in_o sweet_a to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v the_o same_o math._n 12._o psalm_n 33._o matth._n 6._o philip._n 4._o matth._n 5._o man_n merit_n deserve_v damnation_n perseverance_n 1._o coriâ—…_n philip_n â—…_n luke_n â—…_n act_n â—…_n â—…thfulâ—…â—…oth_o arise_v 〈◊〉_d much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o no_o man_n be_v bear_v for_o himself_o rom._n 9_o no_o man_n have_v at_o any_o time_n get_v salvation_n by_o his_o merit_n answer_n idleâ—…_n be_v â—â—_o 1._o tâ—…_n ê“sâ—…_n be_v a_o â—…sed_a 〈◊〉_d perâ—…_n suppâ—…_n faynâ—…_n speakâ—…_n man_n â—…ther_n â—…aythful_a 〈◊〉_d murâ—…_n against_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o no_o man._n rom._n 5._o mark_n 10._o johâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d fortitude_n 〈◊〉_d faithâ—…_n â—…es_n 21._o â—…e_n 18._o â—â—ke_v 24._o â—â—ke_v 24._o luke_n 18._o blindness_n come_v of_o false_a persuasion_n perseverance_n impuritye_n marâ—â—_n â—…e_a corrupâ—…_n of_o man_n â—…t_n ambition_n affliction_n pertain_v to_o all_o